This is a fantasy story I had been thinking of for a while now.
A warning to readers.
-

-
This story features the themes of sexual slavery, bestiality, among with others that are not always liked by many individuals. This could include a possible snuff scene in a later chapter but I haven't decided yet. If these are not things you wish to read about leave now so your not offended by the above mentioned contents of this story do not continue reading.
_

_
Also absolutely no character engaging in any sexual act is to be considered under eighteen years of age. With a story of this nature I will not be able to list the ages of every character or make specific notations regarding ages of groups. Please do not read something into the story that wasn't intended by the author.
-

-

Chapter One
-

-
The world was once called Elysium when our people first found themselves there. That was before the goddesses betrayed and overthrew the the Allfather and imprisoned his son deep within the planet. Since then the darkness of their rule has covered the world leaving the people to suffer as their surfs and slaves to their priestesses and dark queens.
-

-
In the millenia since that dark day they had quashed all resistance as countless kingdoms came under their control untill only a few dared to defy the will of the Goddesses. As generations passed the followers of the goddesses eradicated all knowledge of anything that challenged their beliefs. Until even the name of Elysium was even forgotten along with the memory of the planet from which our people originated.
-

-
The few that did know was the High Priestesses of the goddesses. Their temples had been built on top of the the ruins of those of the Allfather and a few had access to the catacombs beneath them. These catacombs held the only written history of our world. Unfortunately even amongst the priestesses and nobles few knew how to read the language the were written in so like the history they told of they were mostly ignored and forgotten.
-

-
My father had been a soldier that was killed in battle shortly before I was born. My mother had then been left destitute turning to prostitution to get by. When I was five she turned me over to one of the temples to be trained as a guardian. They were soldiers that protected the temples and the priestesses. Growing up in the temple was when I first learned of the catacombs. From a early age we had been told it was forbidden to go into the catacombs.
-

-
However something had seemed to draw me to the labrith of tunnels beneath the temple when I was eighteen . Even though to enter the tunnels wasn't allowed a few of the others had secretly explored them as children. I wasn't one of those children. The beatings those children got had been motivation enough not to venture into the catacombs. Ironically it was to look for a child hiding from the Masters was what finally sent me into the catacombs that day.
-

-
I had been an apprentice for several years when one of the younger students had disappeared. Now with each age group there was at least one student that tried to run away. So when this child turned up missing it was quickly assumed that he had run away or was hiding somewhere. While the masters began searching the city the apprentices were ordered to search the temple grounds. Now none of us had had any luck when I saw one of the doors that lead to the catacombs was open.
-

-
Now I wasn't sure why I decided to go down there but with no one looking I headed through the door. The moment I passed the door I immediately saw that the floor was covered in dust with no foot prints. Seeing this I started to turn around when a strange glow caught my attention. From the onset of our training we had been taught not to question the temple's teachings. Yet as I pasted deeper into the dusty tunnel I saw images that ran contrary to those teachings.
-

-
These showed what could only be a man creating a glowing portal as people flead a burning city. Even as the city burned a giant wave was approaching from the sea. In the background of of the mural was a massive tower of smoke and fire that was raining down upon the city. Now the next mural was what really confused me.
-

-
It had the glowing man standing on top of a massive temple holding a baby towards the sky. The Goddess Junos was standing behind him. Now the teachings of the temple said the Goddess Junos was the mother of all of the goddesses of the world. Yet the baby in the mural was a male so something wasn't right.
-

-
In fact it wasn't until the next mural that any of the goddesses I knew were even depicted. Even then they were always depicted either kneeling behind the glowing man or behind what was obviously his son. The one thing that was most notable was how the world around the glowing man was depicted. Trees were everywhere with rivers flowing throughout the landscape. Even the animals seamed different with several species that were now feared living amongst the populous.
-

-
The depiction of the valley within the mural was what bothered me most. I was able to easily recognize it as the the Forbidden Basin. Yet the depiction I had previously seen showed the basin as waste land with vicious animals that devoured people whole and toxic pools poisoning everything around them. Yet the mountains were definitely the same. Especially the depiction of the sacred summit of Mt Olympia from which the Supreme Goddess Arisia protected the world from the evils within the basin. Even it was depicted as paradise compared to the what I've knew.
-

-
Those who had previously entered these passages had never said anything about seeing anything like this. Granted that for strange reasons they all seamed to suffer fatal training accidents shortly after they ventured into the tunnels. We had always believed this was punishment for their trespass. Yet now I wasn't sure of anything other than no one could know I had been here.
-

-
While I was highly dedicated to my duties to the temple and the goddess the others were way more dedicated. Once more we all were taught to always be on guard for the slightest sign of betrayal. I was already suspect do to my mother being a prostitute. That was something that the goddesses forbid. In fact my mother had been burned at the stake shortly after turning me over to the temple. For this reason alone I made the decision to leave the catacombs immediately before I was discovered.
-

-
As everything I've been told and believed now in question I panicked. As I turned to escape the blasphemous imagery and avoid the punishment for heresy. Little did I know that fate had a different destiny planned for me. For once I turned the floor gave way beneath my feet. Plummeting into darkness i hit my head and lost consciousness. When I came to I was in a chamber with no doors and a stone pedestal in the center. A quick look around and I could see the only way out was the hole I fell through.
-

-
With no way to escape apparent I began to examine the room in the hope of a hidden passage. This proved fruitless for the walls were completely smooth. In fact the only thing that seamed of any importance within the room was what looked like a scepter with a glowing jewel on top of it that was embedded in the center of the pedestal. Thinking I could use the jewel as a light source to climb out I reached for the scepter.
-

-
When I touched the jewel I was brought to my knees by a stabbing pain within my head. A vision of the glowing man from the murals soon accompanied the pain within my head. It showed a mountain exploding in smoke and fire as people watched in horror from a city. It quickly moved to fire raining down upon the people and setting the city on fire. Even as panic spread throughout the city the glowing man appeared and lead an email of the people from the burning city. I watched as most of the men abandoned the women and children the flee in the opposite direction. The women and children on the other hand followed the glowing man he made a doorway of swirling light for them to escape the imminent destruction that was fast approaching in the form of a massive wall of water.
-

-
As the last of the people pass through the doorway the wall of water reaches the city destroying everything in its path. Buildings and people are swept away in an instant as the last of the people pass through the doorway. It closes after the last person jumps through the portal and the wave passes over the spot. I see images of a terblent sea completely covering a sinking island as the vision shifts.
-

-
This one shows a besieged city barely surviving against a massive army. As the army swarmed the walls carrying a flags showing a horse the glowing man appears again. The men once again abandon the women and children kneeling before the glowing man. As the army approaches the glowing man then summons the doorway of light. The women and children are then allowed to escape while the army chases after the fleeing men. As the doorway closes after the last person passes through the army could be seen burning the city as they slaughtered the cowardly men. The vision then ends with the army marching away from the smoldering remains of the city with wagons full of plunder and the women that didn't follow the glowing man in chains.
-

-
Yet another vision followed of two glowing doorways opening side by side. The moment they opened the fleeing people from the cities could be seen running out into a lush and beautiful valley. As the people are brought to the safety of the valley all of the women could heard swearing their allegiance to the glowing man who they call the God Jupis or the Allfather. They swear them and their offspring with serve him for all of eternity however he wished. As he accepted the oaths of the people packs of wolves could be seen emerging from the trees within the valley. As the people started to panic the Allfather signaled for calm. He waved his arms and the wolves sifted forms first into large dogs then into men. The men who had accompanied the women through the portals under went a similar transformation shifting forms to large dogs then back to men. Even the Allfather could be seen undergoing the same transformation.
-

-
The women then we're seen kneeling before the men as collars were placed around their necks. Once all of the women had collars a extremely beautiful one knelt in front of the Allfather. I immediately recognized her as Junos as she removed her clothing and got into all fours. Before I knew it every other woman was also on their hands and knees as the Allfather along with all of the men shifted forms into dogs and wolves. They then climbed into the backs of the women and claimed them as their bitches.
-

-
As the all of the women were fucked by what could only be described as their canine masters a green glow covered the valley. Wherever the glow touched plant life spranged up. Until each woman could be seen knotted with their master. Junus was the last one and once she was finally tied ass ass with the Allfather the glow shot forth from the valley covering miles in each direction in lush vegetation. I watched as the the women were then repeatedly fucked and each time life spread farther and farther from the valley.
-


-
A new wave of pain struck me as a vision of a temple in the center of the valley came into being. On the very top sat a large green jem stone. I immediately recognized the temple from the murals I could see priests leading priestesses on leashes into a massive alter. Once the priestesses were kneeling on all fours on top of the alter the priests shifted forms. I could see people worshipping in the temple doing the same thing. All the women were on their hands and knees as all the men transformed into dogs and wolves. As the priestesses were taken the worshipers soon fallowed as the jem stone above them all started to glow.
-

-
As the glow spread I watched as crops in the fields began to grow and flowers bloomed. The highlight of the scene was of the Allfather presenting his son to the people from on top of his temple. This ritual was repeated over years as the people began spreading out from the valley. As they moved they built cities around new temples and I began to see representations of the goddesses I knew knelling before canine masters of their own.
-

-
I could even recognize my own city coming into existence as the vision progressed. Though this was when things changed for the worse. It began with the goddess Arisia and her priestesses rebelling. She was soon followed by all of the other goddesses except for Junus. She was the only one that didn't turn on their masters and seal them in stone. Junus was sealed within the massive jem stone from the first temple. The jem stone was then buried deep under the temple the goddess Arisia had built on top of Mount Olympia. Even as the the temples to the Allfather were looted and burned the goddesses then burned the sacred valley As they built their own temples on top of the destroyed temples of the Allfather.
-

-
As they began to establish their own religious practices the fertility of the world began to deplensh around them. Until finally the only fertile areas were those surrounding their temples and those few on the other side of the word that still worshiped the Allfather. The final images I saw were of the goddesses casting their shadow over a lifeless world flashed into my head. As soon as that vision passed I was shown one that amounted to a choice. The first showed a lifeless world with the vacant and abandoned temples of the goddesses filled with the skeletons of worshippers. It then expanded to the cities and farms showing them full of skeletons. Even the few few forests were completely lifeless full of the bodies of animals.
-

-
The second was of me leading an army from the remains of the Sacred Valley. The army marched on the temples of the goddesses. As each temple fell and the goddess and her followers were enslaved life would return to the surrounding area. Until finally the temple in the Sacred Valley was restored and with it life to the entire planet. I knew deep down I really had no choice as the visions finally faded and I found myself in a strange cave. I couldn't let the world die so I was going to have to overthrow the goddesses.
-

-
Now came the problems I would have to face from raising the army to the fact I was only a Apprentice Temple Guardian and not a general, king, or even a priest. So how was I going to win a war and restore a religion when I knew vary little about either. Little did I know that was taken care of as suddenly the ground began shaking as staff rose from the floor of the cave. At the same moment a wall of the cave seamed to disappear revealing a statue of what I recognized as the Allfather's son from the visions. The way the statue seamed to be staring at the staff I knew what was he wanted me to do.
-

-
Once I grasped the staff my mind was suddenly transported to a different plain of existence. I was felt like I was floating over the world and I could see the damage the goddesses were causing. I could also see the Sacred Valley wasn't as lifeless as I had believed. The farthest section from Mount Olympia had a large forest still with what looked like a castle on the very edge. I could even see fields with crops growing. Their were people within the fields tending to the crops. I then was shown a dark box canyon near the opposite edge of the forest. Within the canyon I saw another castle carved into the canyon walls. I was then shown within this castle and saw a single woman.
-

-
Something about her drew me towards her. She was a little over five foot tall with perportional breasts and a well rounded ass. Her slanted eyes were different from the women I had seen in the past. Yet she had the same extremely long straight white hair like I'd seen on the the Goddess Junus. Upon farther reflection I realized that she was almost a mirror image of the goddess from the visions. While I still didn't understand why I had been shown her yet I also knew she was important to my destiny. I wasn't able to question the meaning of what I saw as the world beneath me faded and I found myself deep underground in front of the Allfather's son.
-

-
The next thing I knew his aura merged with my own. As only a fraction of his power and knowledge cursed through my vary being I suddenly understood everything I had just seen. Yet more importantly I knew exactly what he wanted and how I was going to do it as I found myself back within my body. It was a while until I could move as I adjusted to what had happened. I also knew once I had adjusted that a would need to train myself to use the abilities the God Apollon had bestowed upon me.
-

-
Nearly a year later I emerged from a tunnel beneath the ruin of the Central Temple of Female Subjection. I paused shortly to pull the hood of my robes over my head. I hadn't been able to complete my training but circumstances had dictated I act now. I didn't have much time to waste as I began to chant in the sacred tongue. A glowing ball of light surrounded my body as I was suddenly transported to the cliffs above the Castle of Wolf Witch.
-

-
After chanting in the sacred tongue again I vanished from view. Now that I was invisible I walked into the entrance to the cave system that criss crossed the canyon. I had been studying this system of tunnels and caves for a month but I knew I would still need help navigating it. A quick chant solved that problem and gave me the exact location of the Wolf Witch as well as her followers. Unfortunately it also alerted her to my presence.
-

-
At the next intersection I found myself surrounded by ragged men wearing animal pelts over their armor. I knew they could not see me but they could still since where I was. I had prepared for this possibility when I started planning for this. As I chanted in the sacred tongue I tossed several crystal spheres torwords the soldiers around me. As they jumped away from the spheres a green glow sprang up as the soldiers started transforming into wolves. I had finished the chant by the time the transformation was completed and they charged me.
-

-
As they struck the shield I'd placed around myself the crystal spheres started to emit a gas that sapped the wolves strength. Anther chant caused the wolves to transform back into men as I calmly walked around them. Even as they collapsed the spheres gave off a different gas. This one spread throughout the tunnels blocking me from the the acute senses of the soldiers. With myself now truly hidden I began to rush though the tunnels for now time was of the essence.
-

-
Half way to the throne room I encountered a barricade blocking my way. The spell I had cast to enhance my senses had been blocked the same as the soldiers but I knew there was a trap waiting on the other side. I had two options open at this moment. Well technically three but I wouldn't be able to use one due to the fact I needed the soldiers alive when I reached the throne room. Another of the options was also unavailable at this moment due to the fact if I used it to soon the Wolf Witch could possibly counter the spell when I used it on her.
-

-
This left a spell I hadn't truly mastered fully and could only partially control. As the sacred tongue passed from my lips I focused the mystical energy I was summoning into the floor of the tunnel. As I felt more soldiers approaching from behind me chunks of rock a dirt started to fly out of a hole forming in the tunnel floor. The view of the tunnel behind me was soon blocked by a thick cloud of dust as the rocks started to pile up. Stepping into the gradually slopping hole I had created I focused more energy to the spell until the new tunnel was ten foot long. I then murmured another spell that caused the debris to seal the tunnel entrance behind me. With the threat from behind gone I was able to focus my complete attention on carving a passage around the soldiers and the barricades.
-

-
I still needed to practice caution for the slightest lapse in concentration could cause the tunnel I was or the surrounding tunnels to collapse. I also needed to control my breathing until I breached the surface beyond the barricade. As I emerged I could hear the soldiers rushing to intercept me from both in front and behind me. I quickly put up another shield as I pulled out two more crystal spheres. Before the soldiers could reach me I tossed both spheres in each direction and cast the spell to release the gas. I next summoned wind to send the gas on ahead of me as I started running down the tunnel.
-

-
Even as a passed the unconscious soldiers I didn't slow for I could feel the Wolf Witch summoning the remaining soldiers to her. As I finally reached the throne room I was surrounded by soldiers just as I had expected. My shield was holding them at Bay as I slowly approached the woman standing in front of the throne. I had to admit the Wolf Witch was quite a attractive bitch as I got my first real look at her.
-

-
She was a slim brunette with long black hair and curves in all the right places. That seamed to only be enhanced by the long form fitting black dress she wore. It showed a tantalizing amount of cleavage. While slits up each side left her long legs and hips exposed. While I was looking forward to what was coming my attention was focused on two other directions. The first was her slave that I had seen during my vision from Apollon. I knew once I was finished with the Wolf Witch i would be claiming her as my personal bitch.
-

-
The second thing I was focused on was the man being held at knife point next to the thrown. He had been the reason for the urgency in me getting here in time. I knew his survival was crucial to my lords plans. So before I could do anything else I had to ensure his safety. As the teachings of Apollon flashed through my mind a plan began to form.
-

-
I quickly released the gas from the last three crystal spheres to temporarily incapacitate the soldiers around me and him. Next I threw a charm at the captive prince while everyone else was distracted by the gas. After the charm had struck him and vanished I then summoned my staff as I prepared to face the Wolf Witch. Even as she began chanting a spell to counteract the gas I watched as her soldiers began to drop including the one holding the young man. Now he also was effected and lost consciousness shortly after the guard holding him. Though the effects of the Wolf Witch's spell started to take effect shortly afterwards. I knew this could be problematic later. Though my immediate concern was her magic as I pulled a small crystal statue of a wolf from my robes. even as the incapacitated soldiers began to recover I tossed the statue at her.
-

-
Out of the corner of my eye I saw the soldiers around me struggling to stand as she threw a ball of magical energy at the statue. Smiling as she did exactly what I wanted her to. I patiently waited for what would happen next as the statue shattered and her magical attack activated the charm hidden inside of the statue. I knew she wouldn't be able to feel the power that was being transferred to the crystal shards that now was surrounding her as the glowing charm landed between her legs. I wasn't disappointed when she began to rant about me thinking I could defeat her.
-

-
" You are a fool if you think you can challenge me with such a pathetic trinket. My power is so great not even the goddesses wouldn't dare oppose me. So what did one weak as you hope to accomplish except suffering a horrific death."
-

-
My laughter about her arrogance wasn't part of the plan but it helped to stoke her rage. Which kept her attention focused on me and not the charm steadily drawing energy from her. To farther distract her and to over inflate her ego I sent a weak blast of energy from my staff at her. I knew it was to weak to do her any harm but it would get her to underestimate me. So when she easily deflected it I wasn't concerned in the least. My concentration was shifting back a forth between her, the charm, and the soldiers slowly recovering from the effects of the gas as she began to summon energy.
-

-
Even with my staff boosting my own power I needed some more time to spring the trap without her countering it. Thankfully while she was summoning an insane amount of energy to herself she didn't realize that a portion of that energy wasn't actually reaching her. So much of the energy necessary for my plan was being transferred to the charm beneath her by the power she was channeling. As I felt her reach her peak power level I had to act quickly. So as she cast a massive ball of energy at me I activated the charm as I dove out of the way of the blast.
-

-
As the shockwave tossed me across the room I saw bolts of energy spring from the shards of crystal towards her legs and body temporarily immobilizing her. Even as I was tumbling across the floor I began to summon the energy I would need. I could only pray it was enough. Quickly rising to my knees I pointed my staff at her and released all the energy I could spare. Her screams rose up as she was helplessly showered in bolts of energy.
-

-
I could feel the charm was working as I ceased the flow of energy from my staff and started chanting in the sacred tongue. Even as I was chanting I pulled another object from my robes. As the chant reached it's conclusion I threw the second half of the charm at her. As it flew towards her the shower of energy reached out to it and created a glowing sphere around her. As I struggled to stand I started to chant again as I summoned whatever energy I could.
-

-
While I was chanting the sphere around her suddenly collapsed in on itself. The Wolf Witch fell to her knees as the power from the charms that were now within her blocked her ability to chanel magical energy. I knew that even without her powers she was still a threat thanks to the amulet hanging between her breasts. This was what she used to control the soldiers and as long as it was available she wasn't beaten yet. While I had a way to counter this still I needed time to summon the necessary power.
-

-
I could only hope that I still had the time as she attempted to stand on shaking legs. Out of desperation I tapped into my life force to give the last boost of power I would need as she gave the command for the soldiers to kill me. As the soldiers transformed into wolves I pulled the final item I had been hiding out. Ignoring the advancing wolves I released the energy I had summoned into the green jewel with a tiny wolf figurine within it I was holding and chanted the activation spell.
-

-
The wolves we almost on me when the chant was done and the idol was glowing. As my strength gave out I collapsed to my knees. Even as I was struggling to remain kneeling I pointed the idol at the wolves. I could feel their breath as they slowly backed away from me. The Wolf Witch was screaming for them to rip me apart as I gave my own cammand.
-

-
" Put the bitch on her knees where she belongs."
-

-
As my strength began to return I slowly rose to my feet as the wolves turned on their former mistress. As they began to surround her she screamed for them to stop. Using my staff for support I watched as the wolves pulled the Wolf Witch's legs from under her. I had suspected her soldiers had been wanting to do this for a while as one grabbed a hold of the back of her neck the moment she tried to get into her hands and knees. I also suspected the gravity of her situation hadn't truly hit her yet as they held her in position by each of her limbs. However her situation was become plainly apparent as I gave my next command.
-

-
" The bitch doesn't need all those clothes rip them off."
-

-
"NNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!"
-

-
As the wolves grabbed a hold of her dress with their jaws I began chanting a regeneration spell to restore my strength for what was coming. Her screams turned to whimpering as her dress was torn off of her body. Since the spell had restored enough of my strength to move around I approached my first offering to Apollon I chanted a new spell. I felt Lord Apollon's power joining with my own as I cast the spell. Cammanding the wolves to release her arms and legs I watched as the spell took effect.
-

_
A stream of liquid metal burst from the ground next to each of her limbs. The metal soon wrapped around each of her ankles and wrists forming glowing shackles. Once they were formed I ordered the wolf holding her by the neck to release her. Once free the Wolf Witch attempted to crawl away but was unable to move her arms and legs thanks to the shackles. The God Apollos had came up with these shackles for when it came time to deal with his treacherous sisters. Yet from what I saw they worked excellent for controlling problematic mortals as well as deities. Deciding to see how effective they truly were I gave the Wolf Witch a command.
-

-
" Kneel before your superiors bitch with your hands behind your head."
-

-
I could see that she was trying to fight the shackles as they began to position her body as I ordered. As I watched her getting in position I noticed that the shackles even controlled her hands and fingers. This gave me an idea about how to humiliate her some but first I needed to deal with the amulet. Without me or the idol she could still use it to control her soldiers. I also knew it was enchanted so only she could remove it from her body. Unfortunately for her she wasn't in control of her body anymore and when I gave the next command this would be clear to her.
-

-
"Take that amulet off and hand it to me."
-

-
The look of confusion on her face as her hands grasped the cord of amulet was priceless. It quickly turned into terror as the amulet was lifted over head and one of her arms held it out to me. As the amulet dropped into my outstretched hand I believed she finally understood that she had been beaten. This was made absolutely curtain when she began pleading for mercy
-

-
The fact that someone with the arrogance to say she was more powerful than a god was now on her knees begging for mercy was a source of great amusement. Though that wasn't what was important at the moment. With her last hope of escaping her destiny removed it was almost time to put her in her place. I just had one more task to complete first. Recasting the spell that created her shackles I watched as a collar began to form in front of her.
-

-
The collar deferred from her shackles thanks to the green jem stone in the vary front. This would be necessary for the ritual but first the collar needed to be on her neck. Now I could of placed it around her neck myself but that didn't feel right. Given her earlier arrogance it was only fitting if I let her handle this task herself. Looking at her sternly I gave her the desired commands.
-

-
"Pick up the collar and put it around your neck bitch."
-

-
As her arms began to reach for the collar her face took on a look of shame and humiliation. It was now obvious that I intended to enslave her. Though I was certain she was still ignorant to the true extent of what was planned for her. She was certainly trying to figure someway to prevent it from happening to her. However once she held the collar to her throat it permanently molded itself around her neck. She didn't know it but once the collar was in place her fate had been sealed.
-

-
The magical energies that Apollon had infused into the collar would give complete control over her mind, body, and soul and no one except Apollon himself could remove it. Now Apollon and me had only instituted a small portion of these controls in her case. For instance he had allowed her to keep partial control over her conscious mind. Mostly so she would be aware of what was happening to her and not a mindless atomaton. Yet it still wouldn't let her disobey any order given to her save for taking her own life. Only Apollon and me could give that order and neither one of us were going to give her that merciful of a fate.
-

-
Now that she was under my complete control I decided to test the effectiveness of the collar and humiliate her some in the process. First I sent a silent command throughout her body to stoke her arousel. Next I gave a verbal order for her to finger her pussy while fondeling her breasts. I could only chuckle to myself at her reaction to the order. She looked at me incredulously that I would even expect her to obey such a order. This look turned to one of astonishment when dispite her mind's refusal to comply her fingers began to glide over her body. Finally it turned into humiliation as her fingers reached her pubic mound and spread her pussy lips.
-

-
Deciding to add to her humiliation I ordered her to look me in the eye while she masturbated. While this meant that I wouldn't be able to see what she was doing but my objective was her her subgection. For that I needed to demonstrate how she now belonged to me to use how I wished. Besides i was getting probably more enjoyment out of watching her tear filled eyes and whimpering then the sight of her fingers penetrating her pussy.
-

-
Granted while my primary source of enjoyment was her humiliation that didn't mean that I wasn't getting any sexual pleasure out of this. From her initially subtle moaning. To the sounds of her fingers as they explored her wet vaginal passage. As her moaning soon ceased to be to be subtle and started to overwhelm the sounds of her whimpering I decided to end this torment and present my first offering to Apollon.
-

-
She almost seamed disappointed when I ordered her to stop. Now as she licked her fingers clean per my orders her disgust and humiliation was still present on her face. However I saw her fear and dread of what I had planned next was lurking just beneath the surface. I figured she was well aware that her violation was imminent. Yet she could have no idea about the ultimate nature of what was about to happen as I gave her a new series of cammands.
-

-
" You are to get back on your hands and knees bitch. You will have your arms stretched out in front of you with your forearms and elbows resting on the ground. Your legs are to be widely spread with your ass raised."
-

-
As she moved into the position I had ordered I embedded my staff in the ground in front of her. After I walked around her once while examining her body and positioning. I began to chant the necessary spells for the coming ritual. Only once the spells were in place did I move behind her and remove my robes. I could see her looking at my fully erect cock in fear. However when I started to transform into the huge dog was when that fear turned to absolute terror.
-

-
Before she had chance to register the implications I was on top of her. My canine forelegs quickly grabbed a hold of her hips holding her in place. My thrusting cock emerged from it's sheath as I sought out the entrance of her wet pussy. She was wheeping as my cock glided over her pubic mound several times but as I found my mark she let out a blood curtailing scream. Her screams would only intensify as my cock began violently thrusting within her.
-

-
With each thrust I could feel the bitch's body moving forward. As I let out a menacing growl I tightened my hold on her. At the same time I intensified the force of my thrusts as the bitch began pleading for me to stop. Another menacing growl directly into her ear silenced her pleading. Her being reduced to to a sobbing and whimpering slave bitch only seamed to send thrill through me as I felt our life energy swelling and merging as we passed it on to Apollon. This energy then charged the Apollon's own life giving powers as the two of us began to glow. We both could feel this excess power being transferred to our surroundings.
-

-
I couldn't see it but I felt trees began to spring up throughout the canyon outside of the castle. At the same time my own stamina was also strengthened allowing me to fuck the bitch even harder. Thous setting me in a cycle that continuously refreshed Apollon, me, and the surrounding area. Now the Wolf Witch wasn't as fortunate. While she was getting the regenerative energy her collar limited what she received to healing her body and not the effects of fully restoring her stamina like with me. Basically it would only provide her enough energy to keep her going throughout the ritual. While she wouldn't be permanently damaged physically the ordeal would leave her lethargic.
-

-
Not that any of that mattered to her at the moment. Her current concerns were my rapidly swelling knot and her impending climax. Since the violation had started she had desperately fought against the pleasure she had been receiving. Until she finally reached her braking point as my knot was shoved into her pussy locking us together. As I knotted with her the orgasm hit causing her to shake violently as she screamed in orgasmic bliss. Her orgasm then both amplified and intensified the energy being circulated by the ritual. Yet again that really wasn't much of a concern for either her or me at the moment. For as her upper body collapsed to the floor in exhaustion my own orgasm hit.
-

-
As the waves of pleasure coursed through me my balls released a massive flood of sperm directly into her womb. As torrent of semen inundated her fertile womb I could hear her began to weep in shame. Her shame would soon be overshadowed by agony as her womb began to rapidly expand thanks to the ritual’s regenerative effects on my body's sperm production in this form. While I may of been in the form of a dog with this side effect I produced as much semen as a horse. Only thanks to my knot sealing her pussy it had no way to escape as her stomach swelled nearly to the point of bursting.
-

-
With the breeding of the bitch now concluded I stepped over her limp body and turned ass to ass with her. As I waited for my knot to shrink the glow surrounding us began to fade. The Wolf Witch on the other hand was in abject misery from the her overly expanded womb. Since she was powerless to do anything but loudly weep as she impatiently waited for my knot to shrink and allow some of the pressure to be released. For around twenty agonizing minutes she suffered until my knot shrunk enough to allow me to pull out of her pussy.
-

-
Almost as soon as my cock was pulled from her pussy a steady stream of semen began to spray out. This small bit of relief was soon forgotten when I walked in front of her. My sudden growl was quickly understood as I felt her tongue began to lick my cock clean. I was certain this was do to the control of the collar then any willingness on her part. While having been brought down to this level she was still no where near a willing participant. She still had a long ways to go before she was truly broken.
-

-
Not that it really mattered to me at the moment. She could serve her purpose just as satisfactory without her consent then with it as far as I was concerned. Besides since I had my way with her she no longer held any interest to me sexually. My interest in the moment was forming an alliance with the prince. This bitch was now just a sperm receptical and breeding stock until it came time to sacrifice her. Anyway I already had another bitch waiting so this one served very little purpose for me now.
-

-
Performing the ritual was only a small part of the reason for me being here. The true purpose was to create an army to carry the banner of Apollon throughout the world. Both the horny wolves eagerly waiting for their turn and the prince still laying unconscious was what I needed to worry about as I transformed back onto my human form. Granted I still left my staff and the spells in place as the wolves began to take their turn with the Wolf Witch. After all it didn't need to be me fucking the bitch for the ritual to take place. So even though I personally was finished with her that didn't mean that the ritual was over for her.
-

-
While the Wolf Witch was put to work servicing her former soldiers. I picked up my discarded robes and redressed. As I was doing that I caught sight of a terrified maid looking through a doorway. The slave collar around her neck told me everything I needed to know about her. Even as she attempted to run away I was chanting a spell. As soon as I finished not only had she returned but she was soon followed by half a dozen other slaves. A quick gesture had all of them removing their clothing as they knelt in front of me.
-

-
Just as I was about to end the compulsion spell I was surprised as a nobel lady walked into the room. As I recognized her I decided on a different fate for her then the others. While I stopped her from undressing I still kept her under the compulsion spell for the time being. The others quickly had their slave collars enchanted similarly to their former mistress's. Then with the exception of the bitch from my vision they we're ordered into position around my staff with the Wolf Witch. Each of them were then mounted just as the compulsion spell was lifted.
-

-
Now the noble lady was to serve a different purpose as I looked at her fiance still laying unconscious from the charm I had used earlier. A drop of my blood on the charm was all that was necessary to revive the prince. As he was coming around I cast a honesty spell to on the noble lady and sent a similar command to the collar of the Wolf Witch. Then over the next hour both confessed their part in the prince's stepmother's plan to have him abducted and murdered. This was so she could have her daughter take his place as heir to the throne.
-

-
They also detailed the involvement of the Temple of Arisia in particular her head priestess in the plot. They next told of a separate part of the plan to have the king killed shortly after the stepdaughter became his heir. This would then place a devoted follower of the Goddess Arisia on the throne. Now the honesty compulsion on the fiance hadn't truly been necessary since the prince had seen her betrayal before my arrival. However me being able to provide the answer to his question of why went a long way to bringing him over to my side. Though it was the extent of the involvement of the followers of Arisia in the conspiracy that was the part he didn't believe.
-

-
While most the people of his kingdom weren't as fanatical of followers of the goddesses as where I was from. They were still quite devoted to the treacherous bitches. Thankfully there was also a quite a bit of tension between his kingdom and the temple. So he didn't reject this basic truth about the goddesses right away as blasphemy like I had when I saw those murals. Still there was only one way to convince him of the truth about the goddesses.
-

-
While he had already seen the canyon before I had preformed the ritual breeding of the Wolf Witch. He needed to then see it's current state. So grabbing ahold of both my new personal bitch and his former fiance I lead him outside. Once outside the change was so drastic even I had difficulties believing. The tops of the cliffs were covered in trees. While all along each side of the canyon we could actually see new trees and plants sprouting from the ground as we watched in awe.
-

-
As I told him this alone was the effect of enslaving and breeding nine bitches with the majority of it from the violation of the Wolf Witch. So by enslaving and breeding every available bitch on the planet the world would be turned into a fertile bastion of life described in the scriptures. All it would take was him and his people to follow the teachings of the Allfather and Apollon to transform this world into the paradise it was meant to be. As pushed his former fiance towards him I decided to sweeten the deal.
-

-
"That treacherous bitch along with the others had conspired to have you and your father killed so they could steel your land and property. This could only be done with the blessings of the goddesses. While they were stopped this time they will try again. The only way your people will ever be free from their treachery is to deal with them once and for all now."
-

-
"The only way to do this is through restoring Apollon to power. Neither a army or priests like me can do this alone. Us Priests can counter the mystical threat of the goddesses and their priestesses but can't deal with the army of the enemy. While your army can deal with the enemy army but will be helpless against the mystical threat. So the only chance either of us has is together. Remember while they acted in secret this time it doesn't mean that next time they won't act openly."
-

-
I saw him thinking about what I said as he looked around the canyon. Then there was the angry looks he was giving his former fiance. As he looked at her I could see her shivering in terror as her fate was decided.while it was actually only a few minutes it seemed like an eternity before he made his decision.
-

-
"I will except that the followers of the goddesses are behind this. I also except that your offer is appealing especially the part about what this bitch's fate would be. However while I'm willing to ally myself with you the true decision is ultimately up to my father. I will present an offering to Apollon in the form of my former fiance."
-

-
During the whole discussion she had been starring at me with murder in her eyes. Yet her face took on a look between sorrow and pleading as her former fiance was deciding her fate. However once he had decided then that expression changed to absolute terror. Even as she started pleading for the prince not to do this he shoved her back towards me. I had already summoned the shackles and collar after she had confessed to her involvement in the plot but she hadn't truly realized yet the control they held over her.
-

-
So even as she was pleading for forgiveness my silent command for her to undress took effect. She was so engrossed in her pleading that she was just wearing her undergarments by the time she actually noticed she was stripping. Even as those joined her other clothing on it didn't stop her from begging both of us not to rape her. Granted neither one of us was really willing to silence her during this.
-

-
At least until she was dropping to her hands and knees following another silent command. Effectively shut up she could only weep uncontrollably as she began to position herself for her impending rape. Once she was positioned correctly for her violation she looked up at me with the same look of desperation she had been giving the prince.
-

-
I was certain this was her final attempt at convincing me not to rape her. However it wasn't technically me she had to convince for I had a different plan up my sleeve. While she was trimbling in fear as she waited for the ritual to began I pulled the prince aside to discuss my plan. While I will admit I was concerned he wouldn't go along with it but before I knew it he was agreeing.
-

-
Her face took on a expression of relief as the prince walked towards her without me. While her attention was focused on him I began chanting a special spell. As I finished he was just kneeling down to explain what was about to happen to her.
-

-
"It seems my new friend has made an interesting proposition. Basically since it was me that you betrayed then I should also have the opportunity to be the first one to receive the satisfaction from your body. Now don't worry I would never do something like that to the wonderful woman that I took on the picnic this morning. Unfortunately that woman never existed so once I finish with you I'm going to throw you in with the other bitches."
-

-
Once the prince finished talking he quickly shed his clothing just before I triggered the transformation spell. While I had taken quite a bit of satisfaction from the look of horror on the face of the Wolf Witch it didn't compare to the expression on this bitch's face. Granted just I discovered earlier myself once you took your first bitch you couldn't wait to have your way with the next one. I was certain that once he had experienced this benefit the cooperation of the prince was now guaranteed.
-

-
The prince didn't waste any time once the transformation was completed. As soon as he was in his canine form he had mounted her. Even as his fore paws gripped her by the hips he was thrusting his cock in search for her virgin pussy. Just to hear her scream I gave her back the ability to speak a fraction of a second before the prince's cock was violently shoved into her pussy. Her scream as her hymen was mercilessly shredded was indescribable.
-

-
Though this was only the beginning of her agony as the prince began to pound away at her newly deflowered pussy. As the glow surrounded them I couldn't take just watching them any longer. Grabbing my bitch I quickly had her in the proper position her first breeding as I ripped her scantily clothing from her body. She wasn't going to be needing them from now on any way I thought as I let my own robes slip from my body.
-

-
While I could hear her crying as I shifted forms but I felt sympathy for her plight. Since my consciousness had merged with that of Apollon's I had known her true heritage. As such she was now subject to my ingrained hatred for the priestesses of the goddesses. None of which deserved this fate then those of the Goddess Junus. When I had found out about their betrayal of their goddess had had sworn an oath of vengeance against their descendants.
-

-
So as I took her it was as brutally painful as I could possibly make it. With each thrust of my hips her petite body was lifted off the ground. Gripping her neck in my jaws I gave no thought to her comfort of pleasure. No my only concern was to brutally pound this bitch into submission. As far as I was concerned this bitch was just the beginning of my crusade the others would soon share her fate. Just as the Goddess Junus had done before the ancestors of her priestesses would be made into examples of how a proper bitch serviced her masters.
-

-
My anger was so great I never even noticed my knot tying us together or her passing out from the pain she was enduring. Even as I knotted her I kept ruthlessly pounding away at her unconscious body. Finally as my sperm began to fill her womb I calmed enough to become aware of the bitch hanging limply from my mouth. Releasing my grip on her neck and hips I let the bitch's body drop to the ground beneath me as I turned around to wait for my knot to shrink.
-

-
As my rage filled lust faded I remembered the prince and his bitch. A quick look showed them tied ass to ass too. While he had a satisfied look on his face she was laying with her face in the ground bawling like a baby over her violation. I also saw several of the wolves from the castle had come to investigate the screams from the bitches. While I wasn't planning on sharing mine with them. I did suspect that the prince's bitch was in for a long arduous night.
-

-
The next morning the two of us along with the former Captain of the Wolf Witch's soldiers were discussing how we were going to proceed with the overthrow of the goddesses and their followers. We each had one of the slaves kneeling between our legs sucking our cocks. While I had my personal slave hard at work on my dick the Wolf Witch lips were working overtime on the prince's cock. At the same time his former fiance was desperately attempting to pleasure her new owner. All three of the bitches had just had their ass holes violated and now were making a vain effort to avoid us raping them in our canine forms. While we all were looking forward to taking the bitches again we still had important matters to discuss.
-

-
The first was getting Prince Daniel back to his kingdom to expose the plot of his stepmother and stepsister. Next was to bring his father into the fold. Once we had his father with us then we could start the preparations for the campaign against the goddesses. With this business taken care of we pulled out cocks from the mouths of the bitches. All three of them started to weep as they timidly got into position as we began to transform. Shortly afterwards their screams filled the corridors of the castle as we brutally violated them again.
-

-
Once we finished with them we then made the three of them bathe us as we prepared for the journey to Prince Daniel's castle. While this wasn't as big of a humiliation to my bitch as it was to the others they were all devastated to have been brought down to this level. Not only were they reduced to fuck toys but now they were also reduced to lowly servents preforming the most menial tasks. Little did the two of them realize this was only the beginning.
-

-
An hour later the three of us were standing on the cliffs overlooking the Sacred Valley with our three bitches kneeling at our feet. As we looked out upon the valley we could see the effects of the ritual as plain as day. From the ruins of the Central Temple of Female Subjection to the very edge of Prince Daniel's kingdom was a lush forest. Even within the kingdom the effects could be seen since the crops in the fields along the very edge of the kingdom were now ready for harvest. As we grabbed a hold to the chains hanging from the collars of the bitches I began chanting in the sacred tongue.
-

-
The ball of light surrounded us as we were transported into Prince Daniel's bedroom. Wishing to avoid interference from those loyal to his stepmother I quickly cast a invisibility spell over all of us. Prince Daniel was soon leading us through the hallways of the castle towards his father's throne room. As we neared our destination we could hear the king yelling at anyone and everyone to find his son.
-

-
I had instructed Prince Daniel to wait to make his presence known. At least until I had cast the honesty compulsion spell into his stepmother. The Captain on the other hand would position himself to stop any of the stepmother's followers from acting once her treachery was revealed. I would remain hidden with the bitches until I was needed to assist either of the others. This was mostly do to Prince Daniel's desire to face his stepmother himself.
-

-
Entering the room we could see the king arguing with one of his soldiers about whether Prince Daniel and his fiance were still alive. I had to stop Prince Daniel from acting rashly when we heard his stepmother tell his father he needed to prepare himself for the worst. Since no one has survived the demon wolves of the First Valley before. Knowing I wouldn't be able to hold Prince Daniel back much longer I quickly took the bitches' chains from the others as we spit up.
-

-
While the Captain positioned himself between the king and the Queen's Bodyguards I began to silently chant the desired spell. Just as the queen suggested they seek assistance from the Temple of Arisia for help just as both the spell took effect and Prince Daniel appeared without anyone noticing. Not even a second later he was marching towards his stepmother with a look of pure rage on his face.
-

-
A loud gasp escaped the queen's mouth as she saw him alive. At the same time the color drained from her face as she correctly guess the reason for his angry expression. Yet I was certain she still felt that Prince Daniel suspected her involvement but wouldn't dare make any actuations without any proof. However if she was counting on him show discretion in this matter then that ended once he began to speak.
-

-
"I can't believe you are arrogant enough to even suggest seeking help the very people you conspired with to have me killed. Don't even try and deny it both the Witch you hired to kill me and my so called fiance told me all the dirty little details of you and the temple's plan. From me being killed to that bitch daughter of your's becoming the heir just in time for you to have my father killed as well. Go ahead and deny it I dare you."
-

-
I had to fight from laughing when the queen suddenly covered her mouth in shock after loudly admitting it was all true. While me and Prince Daniel were extremely happy things were going according to plan. His father was furious enough with his wife to kill her. As he rose from his throne to face his treacherous spouse her bodyguards moved on both the king and Prince Daniel.
-

-
Before the first one had a chance to pull his sword the Captain suddenly appeared and severed the bodyguard's head from his shoulders. The second bodyguard's sword had just cleared it's scabbard when the Captain wasn't his sword while spinning to face him. His aim was true as the Captain's blade clever the bodyguard's arm below the elbow. Even as the bodyguard was screaming while looking at his severed arm lying on the floor the Captain's sword was driven into his chest.
-

-
As the Captain finished of the second bodyguard the third and final one was attempting to pull the queen from the room. As I was moving to stop them the Captain threw his dagger into the bodyguard's chest. As he fell to his knees I swung my staff striking him in the head. My blow struck the bodyguard so his head twisted to the side followed by a loud crack as his neck snapped. As the final bodyguard's body fell to the floor I was reaching for the queen.
-

-
Taking a handful of her long blonde hair I yanked her off of her feet. Even as I was dragging the screaming queen back to the king by her scalp I saw movement from behind her throne. As her handmaiden ran towards the door I was pointing my staff. A blast of mystical electricity sent the handmaiden's unconscious body sprawling to the floor. I was soon joined by Prince Daniel as he took my place dragging his stepmother back to his father. I had expected him to grab her by an arm and pull her to her feet but he instead grabbed a handful of her hair and proceeded to drag her along the floor behind him.
-

-
While I left Prince Daniel to began the task of converting his father I decided to check on the handmaiden. As I approached her the effects of the spell were still plainly visible as her body was still twitching. As I looked over the bitch I began to realize she wasn't what she appeared. Now this was more of a feeling than anything but something about this woman seamed familiar to me. Suddenly realizing why I quickly put her under a compulsion spell before I revived her.
-

-
As the handmaiden timidly followed me back to the others I began to consider the implications of her presence here. More importantly I needed to think of a way of using this to my advantage. It's was one thing to find one the priestesses of Arisia here but to capture the High Priestess of Vestus left me with more questions than answers. While her priestesses were known to have the ability to influence the emotions in men and as such their decisions. So if she was here influencing the king then something was going on.
-

-
While the probably it was more in likely an alliance between the two temples in the overthrow of the king was the most obvious answer. Yet from what I knew personally of the the followers of Vestus that seamed unlikely. The two goddesses and their temples were bitter rivals. So for them to be working together on this scheme was a source of concern. I was going to need to get some answers before the crusade could began and I was going to have to keep these concerns to myself for the time being.
-

-
As I was walking towards Prince Daniel and his father I decided to interrogate the High Priestess later once I was alone. I then would decide when and what information I should share. In the meantime I had other matters to deal with and my questions could be wait. My priority needed to be to convince the king to side with Apollon. I was hopeful now that I had Prince Daniel on my side this would be easy.
-

-
The next day I was marveling about how well it had gone. Like his son before him once King Edward had transformed and taken his first bitch he had become a devoted follower of Apollon. Granted the queen didn't share the same enthusiasm for this development since she was the bitch in question. Neither did the princess when she was taken as Prince Daniel's personal bitch. Now while I believe she didn't enjoy this development it was a better fate then the queen received. For once King Edward finished with the queen she was given to his guards.
-

-
Even now I could hear the combination of her moaning and weeping as she was being raped. Though even those sounds had been drowned out by those of all the bitches both inside and outside of the castle being taken. Now they were still looking for a few of the queen's supporters and the few bitches that had gone into hiding in the vain attempt to save of the inevitable but things were going well. Now there had been some reluctance on the part of the people to take part in the ritual but the side effects had proven to much for the most stubborn amongst them and they all were soon taking part.
-

-
I had to admit even I didn't believe Apollon when he had explained the effect the ritual would have on the people that took part of were around when it was preformed. Though thinking back to when Prince Daniel had taken his former fiance I had been affected myself so I shouldn't have been surprised.
-

-
As I was told the ritual had numerous affects on those taken part and exposed to the energy given off. The most obvious was the blocks the goddesses had placed on males to prevent them from transforming were removed. The second was the unbelievable desire fore males to breed a bitch. Now not just males are affected mind you for the bitches also fall under the sway of the energy. Though the affects for them are not immediately noticeable like with the males.
-

-
For example the more often they get taken the more they desire it. Then it seems to permanently negate their will to physically resist to a certain extent. Most can only whimper and cry as they are stripped then thrown to the ground. Many bitches also end up constantly horny with the desire to be frequently taken. Though there are exceptions based on the bitch's individual circumstances. The difference between my two bitches is a fine example of this.
-

-
My first bitch Kita is so terrified by the brutality and the painful nature of me taking her that she can resist the desire she feels to be taken. Yet this same fear doesn't seem to affect how horny she is. For I've started catching her playing with herself and the other bitches. Two hours ago I came back from meditating to find both of my bitches licking each other's pussies. Now Kita's behavior is similar to all the other bitches when it comes to their submissiveness after talking part in the ritual a few times. For example the collar is barely necessary to control her anymore. Though I do need to acknowledge that she was a slave already. So her submission can't be completely contributed to the ritual.
-

-
Now High Priestess Kathleen was more defiant but like all bitches the effects of the ritual were starting to take affect on her. While Kita trimbed in fear whenever I took her Kathleen just stoically seamed to except her impending violation. Though she did seam to be getting pleasure from being taken. She even had a orgasm the first time I had my way with her. It even didn't matter which form I was in or which of her orifaces I used for her to have a orgasm. Kita on the other hand only had orgasms when I used her in human form and never in canine form. Again I wasn't certain the difference between the two of them was due to their previous lives of just how their personalities differed.
-

-
Now they both had been affected by another little surprise Junos left behind. Apparently once a bitch has tasted the sperm of a male in his canine form they were addicted for life. Now if they sampled a particular males sperm enough times then they would then be bound to that particular male. Now the sperm of any male would still somewhat notify the cravings but to truly satisfy the cravings they must be given sperm from the male they were bound to. This had nothing to do with the ritual but a evolutionary trait that Junos placed in all the bitches on the world including the goddesses.
-

-
Ironically I actually learned this from Kathleen and not my training with Apollon. Apparently this was the reasoning behind some of the rituals and offerings in the temples of the goddesses. Human, canine, and even male horses would be literally milked. All to obtain the necessary semen to clinch the uncontrollable thirst the goddesses had for the substance. Apparently this thirst also had been only increasing since the rebellion and they had been looking for something to supplement the semen that they bathed the statues of the goddesses in.
-

-
Now I had learned a lot more from Kathleen since I'd made her my bitch. This covered a cast rage of topics including why she was here in the first place. That turned out to be due to the rivalry between the two goddesses and not about them working together as I had first feared. She was here to keep the Temple of Arisia and the queen from succeeding in their plot and in the process getting her own temple a foot hold in the kingdom.
-

-
Now once I learned this I had seriously considered not enslaving her yet. Unfortunately she also knew to much about who I was, who I served, and what our ultimate goals were. So the only ways I could ensure her silence was to either kill her or make her my bitch sooner then planned. Thankfully her enslavement was the only unforeseen development so far and that had actually turned out to really be a blessing in disguise.
-

-
Mind you a blessing that would actually save us a lot of time and trouble later on during the campaign. Unfortunately to protect a valuable new asset I can't talk about it yet. So instead I'll tell how the king's conversion came about. The confrontation with the queen and her bodyguards had been yesterday morning. While King Edward was both relieved and grateful that Prince Daniel was safe he still justifiably leary of both me and the Captain.
-

-
Now at least I understood this though the Captain wasn't as understanding but both Prince Daniel and I was able to keep him from doing anything rash. Now the biggest issue we actually had was keeping King Edward from having the queen and princess executed on the spot. While the similarities between father and son were helpful to the plan. It also made convincing men as stubborn as them to change their minds problematic.
-

-
It eventually took both getting the identities of the queen's supporters and to promise the queen's fate would be a long unpleasant life as an overused whore in a brothel. That was of course after the king and his soldiers had their way with her first. Now the princess's life was easier to save. All it took was Prince Daniel request to personally handle her degradation. Of course the sight of both Prince Daniel's former fiance and the Wolf Witch as the broken bitches they now were also helped.
-

-
The blowjob the king got from the Wolf Witch also went a long ways to convince him. Though it only got him to spare their lives. Getting him to convert took more convincing. Plus watching Prince Daniel taking the princess during the ritual a couple of hours after the confrontation. Between being exposed to the energies given off during the ritual. Along with seeing for himself the effect it had on the land made King Edward agree to take part in the ritual himself.
-

-
Now the queen wasn't the king's first bitch. That honor went to one of her handmaidens he had taken a liking to. Unfortunately for all of the others with exception of Kathleen they were given to the Royal Guards after the king had experienced the ritual for himself. A similar fate fell all of the other females servents within the castle with the exception of the few that were to young or were married.
-

-
The married servents were still be enslaved but any decision regarding their fate belonged to their husbands. While the few not old enough were declared off limits until they reached adulthood. A similar decree was made for the rest of the children within the kingdom. While Apollon required the enslavement of all females there were still limits on what he allowed.
-

-
Now once King Edward had experienced the ritual he eagerly wanted to subject the queen to her first breeding. Though we were able to convince him to wait for that evening. This way he could summon all of his subjects to both hear of her treason and bare witness to her punishment.
-

-
While the princess had already been taken once she would also undergo a public breeding as part of the festivities. Now just before they were violated before the people they would publicly confess to the plot. This would also include the naming of their fellow female conspirators including all of the women within the kingdom.
-

-
The king would then pass sentence on them and the followers of the goddesses involved. This would be their immediate enslavement on sight by any male within the kingdom. Now Apollon would not be mentioned during this but would say the ritual was proof that devotion to the goddesses were not necessary for the land to prosper. To farther convince the people this will also be confirmed by the queen as the reason for the attempted coup. She will cry out how the whole scheme was to keep this knowledge from the people.
-

-
Now once we are ready to start the military campaign the truth about the Allfather and Apollon will be told to them but until we were ready that would need to remain a secret. Otherwise we run the risk of the goddesses uniting against us. For the crusade to be successful we must convert new followers as we overthrow the temples one at a time. As each temple falls we can add their forces to our own before moving on to the next one.
-

-
Now that evening the citizens were gathered in the courtyard of the castle. As King Edward addressed them from the balcony overlooking them the crowd watched as both the queen and princess were brought out in chains. The crowd was silent as the king told of their crimes but their anger was evident once they both admitted their guilt then begged for forgiveness. When the involvement of the temples and the reason for the coup was told the people were both shocked and angered.
-

-
Now instead of mentioning me the king told of how a priestess of Junus was the one to expose how the goddesses had abandoned the people in favor of their own selfish desires. He then told them how this same priestess told them of the betrayal of Junus by her daughters so they wouldn't have to serve the people any more. This Priestess told of how women were suppose to be subjugated by the superior males of the world.
-

-
Finally the king told of the ritual and how it was the true salvation of the people and not the worship of the goddesses. In fact the only way the goddesses were meant to be worshiped was as symbols of subjugation for the women. Finally he told them he would demonstrate the ritual for the people using the queen as his bitch. With that said the queen had her clothing ripped from her body. Then she was forced into her hands and knees at the very edge of the balcony.
-

-
Even as the queen was being positioned the king was transforming. To say that the people were shocked would be an understatement but the quietly watched as the king mounted the whimpering queen. Now during the day the king had taken the handmaiden multiple times. So when the queen's turn came he was experienced enough in his canine form to quickly find her pussy. Unfortunately for the queen it also meant he would last longer as he released all of his pent up anger.
-

-
The queen screaming throughout the assault was almost unbearable and began to effect the gathered crowd. The women were in a panic while the males were starting to become aroused. Soon new screams joined the queen's as men in the audience began tearing the clothes of of the women. Many attempted to flee but we're stopped by the royal guards at the gate. To their horror the king and queen began to glow.
-

-
Soon as the glow spread over the crowd it began to effect all of them. Both genders were beset with the uncontrollable urge to appropriate. In under a minute most of the women were naked on their hands and knees waiting to bred while the men began to transform. They could only trimble in fear as they began to be selected as bitches. While the effects of the ritual made the womens' bodies submit on their own to the urges they had been feeling.
-

-
However their minds weren't as willing of a participants in the ordeal but they seamed to have no control over their bodies. Yet as they began to get mounted one after another they were powerless to physically resist their impending violations. A chorus of screams, pleas, and sobbing soon began to echo those of the queen.
-

-
The king was doing everything in his power to ensure her violation was as brutally unpleasant of a experience as he could make it. So no mercy was shown to her as he pounded away on her pussy as hard as he could. As painful of an experience as it was a new torment was soon added.
-

-
When the queen looked next to her she was horrified by the sight of her daughter on all fours. She couldn't look away as the princess was brutally taken by Prince Daniel in his canine form. The queen now truly began understood the depths of despair as they both were violated side by side. Not that she had truly suffered the worst of it yet as she felt the knot shoved into her pussy. As the king knotted her the queen knew she was now only a slave bitch and collapsed into a sobbing heap beneath him.
-

-
With his bitch now laying broken beneath him King Edward let out a triumphant howl as his sperm began to flood the queen's wumb. His howl was some answered by others as bitches in the crowd started to be knotted. I myself was barely fighting the urges within me created by the ritual. While I really wanted to breed the two terrified bitches kneeling at my feet I instead was chanting in the sacred tongue.
-

-
As I transferred energy into the spell I began to feel Apollon's joining with my own strengthening the spell. With a final gesture towards the crowd the spell was completed. Letting out a breath I watched as collars started to appear on the necks of every bitch in the crowd. Now these collars didn't grant the level of control as those I placed on the other bitches but they would still make the bitches compliant enough. Though once they had been bred enough times it should quash the few issues the collars couldn't handle.
-

-
With my part in this evening's events over with I lead my own bitches back to my room. They both needed to be bred. Plus I needed to get some answers from one of them. Once I got to the room I sat down in a chair as the two knelt in front of me. Even as I sat looking at the two of them I was deciding the best way to handle the interrogation.
-

-
While I had already placed a collar on the priestess but I knew this could quite possibly it's first real test of it's control. Plus her training could still be and issue. After all I still hadn't truly broken the other bitch yet and now I was going to work on probably one of the best trained individuals at controlling their emotions and desires. Even now I could see while she was obviously terrified she keeping rigid control over her fear as she looked for a means of escape.
-

-
As she moved throughout the castle or entered a room her eyes were constantly scanning everything. Even now I could see her attention shifting between me, the door, window, and for some reason I couldn't explain the fireplace. Since I had taken her room for a certain reasons. I figured it was good opportunity to test the collar as I began to question her.
-

-
With each question I could see she tried to resist but the collar's control prevailed. Slowly I began to pry the truth out of her from the reason for her presence. While I hadn't touched her yet she was behaving as if I was raping her. As my questioning turned to her temple she began crying hysterically. As she told me the number of priestesses and guards then of secret entry ways and passage ways of the temple she became nearly frantic to stop the questioning.
-

-
Even going as far as to offer her body to halt the interrogation. While taking her was on my agenda for the night I had been trying to put it off for as long as possible. Though once she had made the offer I couldn't help but to examine the bitch's body. While I naturally had examined her body when I had stripped her naked following her capture but that had been just a cursory glance more than anything else. This was mostly do to having to much else to worry about at the time. Now she had very little to distract my attention as my eyes roamed her body.
-

-
Like most of the priestesses she bared a almost perfect resemblance to the goddess she served. I had learned this was do to their bloodline actually being descended from the goddesses. Millenia ago the goddesses were bred with mortals producing mortal children. These children then grew to be the first priestesses of the goddesses. Then as the generations passed the daughters of the priestesses' would then inherit their mother's calling and positions within the temples.
-

-
Now the fact they had only female children was considered a blessing. Since their current position in the temple required that they be kept separate from males unless they were trying to reproduce. That way they didn't have to abandon the child. However I knew the original reason it had been considered a blessing. In those days a male children got to demonstrate their ability to properly dominate a bitch when he reached adulthood by using his own mother. Since priestesses were probably the most brutally dominated of all the bitches any such demonstrations guaranteed their debasement either matched or excited those they were normally accustomed to.
-

-
Now the history of her lineage wasn't what I was interested in at the moment. I was focused on things like her extremely long strawberry blonde hair that stretched to her ankles. Her perfectly defined cheekbones and the cute button nose between them. As I said she had the looks of a goddess and not just her face. While I wasn't that into breasts I had to admit she did have a nice set. They were perfectly shaped while not the largest they couldn't be called small either. Them and her light pink nipples almost begged to be squeezed and played with.
-

-
While her breasts were definitely works of art I was going to have a set of rings placed on her nipples. Probably magically endowed to shock her whenever I needed to or wanted to punish her. Now whichever was necessary would be dependent on her behavior or the my mood. Though I was looking forward to the opportunity to punish her just to satisfy my desire to see her suffering. However I knew I'd more than likely get the opportunity to punish her for the second reason to satisfy my sadistic side.
-

-
Now while I wasn't a breast man I was definitely an ass man and hers was definitely to my liking. Just looking at it made me want to mount her on the spot. Throw in how it combined with her hips giving her the ideal hourglass figure made her a prized bitch for anyone lucky enough to possess her. Beyond that she had a shapely pair of legs and a toned stomach. This told me she was an ideal bitch for breeding and should produce several healthy litters during her lifetime.
-

-
About the only issue I could see is how hairy her snatch was. I was definitely going to have to do something about that. While I didn't mind a little bit of hair on a bitch's pussy pubic mound I preferred the area directly around their pussies completely hairless. A quickly muttered spell would take care of that leaving a small triangular patch of trimed hair on her pubic mound. At the same time I went ahead and added the enchanted rings on each nipple along with a third on her clitoris.
-

-
As this bitch began screaming as her rings began to painfully shock her I gave the other bitch the same treatment only stopping once both of them were writhing on the floor in agony. Once I was certain they now understood the power I now held over them I ceased the torture. At least momentarily until they had a chance to catch their breath then it started again. I kept this torment up for almost an hour until I felt a different sort of entertainment was in order.
-

-
They both were whimpering messes when the torture ended. Infact they were actually promising me anything I wanted so long as I didn't shock them anymore. Whole I did desire to take them both I had a different idea for the two of them. Now they just looked at me funny when I told them to lick each other's pussies but after I snapped my fingers and their rings shocked them again they were moving into position.
-

-
Since Kita was the smaller one she climbed on top of Kathleen once she later on her back. Once on top of her Kita lowered her semen coated pussy to Kathleen's face. Kathleen sobbed as her tongue began to work on pleasuring her follow bitch. Though Kits was quick to return the favor as her own tongue was also put to work. With them now pleasuring each other like there was no tomorrow I have a final order. They were not to stop until I told them to or they passed out which ever came first.
-

-
While I watched the two pleasuring each other I stripped out of my robes. As I sat back down I began to stroke my cock. While I could have used there collars to speed things up I instead chose to let things progress without interference. This was mostly due to my interest in seeing how the bitches responded as they received sexual pleasure. In particular I wanted to be able to tell when their orgasms were real since a bitch having orgasms during breeding only strengthened the effects of the ritual.
-

-
Plus I was thoroughly enjoying the sight of two of them doing this so much that I decided to let them lick each other to several orgasms. Given Kita's history I wasn't surprised by her efficiency at giving pleasure to other bitches. Yet it turned out for every climax Kathleen received she easily responded in kind. While I wasn't sure about how many orgasms each of them had I was certain they both enjoyed each and everyone of them. In fact I think they enjoyed themselves so much they actually forgot for the moment their new found status in life.
-

-
Granted they wouldn't be able to forget for long for once I snapped my fingers as I ordered them to stop they were shocked back to reality. They quickly moved back into kneeling positions the moment I gave the command. This compliance had nothing to do with control of the collars. Since I had put the rings on them the only control the collars were exerting were a few precautionary measures. So both of them were now obeying my orders on their own. Granted they were still obeying out of fear of torture but they were still obeying without the collars so I didn't care much.
-

-
My true concern at that moment was my nearly uncontrollable desire to breed the two bitches. I knew which one was going be taken first and she had my complete attention. Her pussy was soaking wet and it's scent was seriously effecting my self control. Looking up from her delightful smelling crouch I was hit by sense of satisfaction. While her face was thoroughly coated in pussy juices it was her expression that gave me the satisfaction.
-

-
Kathleen's face was a mix of embarrassment and shame over what she had enjoyed doing in front of me. From her tear filled eyes to the obvious blush and the expression of shock on her face. I couldn't wipe the smirk from my face as thought about the expression of defiance she had shown since I had enslaved her. Knowing that expression would return soon enough I made it a point to memorize what she looked like at this very moment. It would be now be my goal to see this expression on her as much as possible from now on.
-

-
Still she was past due for her first breeding and that was my opportunity to inflict more humiliation on her. Now I fully knew she had been mentally preparing herself for the her inevitable violation. After all she had already watched as numerous bitches including Kita had been bred. So when looked her in the eyes and ordered her into position she knew what was coming.
-

-
Though instead on being able to endure her violation with dignity of her faith she was reduced to just another horny bitch. She would later tell me she had been so unnerved by the shame and humiliation from her earlier lesbian performance she let her passion get the better of her. As she positioned herself on her hands and knees she made no effort to resist what so ever. While a part of her desperately wanted to resist it was nearly overwhelmed by her rising passion.
-

-
While I had been looking forward to forcing myself on her unwilling body. However the sight of such a proud bitch reduced to a willing participant in her own violation even if just temporarily was just as appealing to me. I was suddenly torn as how to proceed. Part of me wanted to just fuck her as brutally as possible. Yet another part wanted to seek a different route as I claimed her. I don't know why I chose the way I did but looking back I realized that I made the correct decision. Looking at my newest bitch I began to speak.
-

-
"You should feel no shame for your actions tonight. Your order lost it's way a long time ago. So all you are doing is taking the first steps back into the correct path. While you may not understand at first destiny has sent you here for a purpose. That is to help your sisters discover how your goddesses was supposed to serve the people before her true message was corrupted by the traitors amongst them."
-

-
Her body was trimbling as my form began shift. I suspected she was expecting to be taken immediately. However something else had attracted my interest in this form. Something about the aroma of her pussy seamed to draw my snout to her crotch. Feeling an uncontrollable urge to taste her my tongue was sweeping over her glistening pussy. She gasped as my tongue began to flick over the lips of her pussy.
-

-
As quickly as I lapped up her juices more seamed to flow from within her. Seeking the source of this delicious nectar my tongue slipped inside of her pussy. The deeper I probed her pussy with my tongue the louder her moaning got. As her moaning began to turn to screams my tongue encountered a barrier to it's expiration of her depths. Even as my progress was halted by her hymen she cried out from a powerful orgasm. Her body was rocked by the most intense climax sending a tidal of her fluids spraying from her pussy. Even as she flooded my face with her exquisite tasting orgasmic fluids her upper body collapsed to the floor.
-

-
Even though she was climaxing I didn't stop licking. In fact I intensified my efforts. At first I believed this prolonged her orgasm but it turned out it was subsequent series of mini orgasms that built up to one final immensely powerful climax. This climax was so powerful it left her so weak she was barely able to remain upright and only partially conscious. Even as the effects of the orgasm were at the strongest my tongue didn't stop it's assault.
-

-
In fact I showed a desperation of my own as I sought out every last drop of her vaginal secretions. Slowly I began to hear her weak pleas for me to stop. This was a surprise for since even when I had tortured her earlier or the threat of violation she had been under since her capture and subsequent enslavement she hadn't pleaded for mercy. Yet here in this moment her proud dignified veneer had been stripped away as she promised anything so long as I stopped licking her pussy.
-

-
Even as she called me her master it was more genuine sounding then earlier when the collar had forced her to used the title. Strangely she didn't even show any shame as she pleaded with me. Though I received the ultimate shock when she pleaded for me to take her as my bitch. Even so her voice was still hardly audible as she pleaded with me. As my tongue made a few last swipes over her pussy she seemed to find her voice again and practically shouted.
-

-
" Master please stop! Fuck me! Torture me! Do anything you want to me! Just please master don't lick my pussy anymore!
-

-
I let out an angry growl at the last part of her plea. She was my bitch I made the demands not her. Dispite how pleased I was of her progress she still didn't understand that she was now my property. She was mine to use as I saw fit. If I wanted to lick her pussy I would and I would only stop when I wanted to not because my bitch pleaded for me to stop.
-

-
Now amongst the collar's powers it translated the growls and barks of those in canine form so the bitch could understand any orders or other demands made of them. Not that it was truly necessary for the bitch to understand that something she said angered me. Though the collar's translation powers soon kicked in so the bitch understood what she had said that angered me. Before she had the chance to spit out a fearful apology she was crying out in terror as my fore paws wrapped around her hips. While my anger had been held in check earlier now there was nothing holding back as I began to violently thrust my cock towards her pussy.
-

-
She was desperately pleading for forgiveness when my cock was forced fully into her pussy. In a second her virginity was brutally ripped way as she cried out in agony. Any capacity she had to speak disappeared once her hymen torn from her. She could only cry hysterically and scream as she was given no respite. I would show her no mercy as I made her my bitch. With each violent thrust my cock her screams conveyed the agony I was inflicting upon her.
-

-
Still both her earlier lesbian activities along with my own oral attention to her pussy did grant her some mercy. Even with violently painful nature of her deflowering she had began to feel some pleasure. So even with the way I was fucking her the bitch's moaning soon could be heard along side my growling. Besides her moaning I noticed that she had started to thrust her own hips back to meet my own thrusts.
-

-
I was certain she wasn't fully aware of her actions but I was going to Inform her of what this meant for her. A series of growls sent her into a sobbing fit at the exact moment I shoved my knot into her pussy. With my bitch now tied I let out another growl as my sperm flooded her wumb. I howled in satisfaction as she acknowledged her subjectgation amongst her sobbing.
-

-
"SOB!! Thank SOB!! You SOB!! Master SOB!! For SOB!! Brutally SOB!!!!! Breeding SOB!! This SOB!! Bitch SOB!!!!! Your SOB!! Bitch SOB!! Will SOB!! Strive SOB!! To SOB!! To SOB!! Satisfy SOB!!!! It's SOB!!!!! Owner's SOB!! Desires SOB!!!!! For SOB!! The SOB!! Remainder SOB!! Of SOB!! It's SOB!! Pathetic SOB!! Existence SOB!!"
-

-
Once my knot shrunk enough to free myself I then made her lick my cock clean. Once she had completed that task I shifted back to my human form. From that point on I started to remind her of the rules I had explained earlier she would now live by. She would always refer to herself as this bitch or it and nothing else. She was never to make demands of me for I owned her and would do whatever I wished with her body.
-

-
My lecture went over several subjects including sharing her body with whoever I choosed. To things like how she would present herself at all times. For instance if she wasn't performing a task, being bred, or sleeping, she would always be kneeling at my feet with her arms behind her back or head. Then there was the fact that until she earned the privilege of walking she would crawl on all fours like a proper bitch. About the only thing I didn't tell her about was my plans for her and Kita in the morning. That was something that I was saving as a surprise and I didn't want to ruin it.
-

-
Of I ended up taking a few brakes to breed her and Kita throughout the night. By the time I let the two bitches finally curl up in each other's arms at the foot of my bed I had taken them both multiple times. I fucked Kita twice in my canine form and Cathleen once more. Kathleen was also subjected to her ass hole's first fucking while I was in human form that night. Each of their fuckings were fallowed by each of of them licking whatever orifice I had just used on the other one clean.
-

-
The next morning after they bathed me I lead them back to the courtyard of the castle for their surprise. I was certain they wouldn't see it that way once they saw what it was. Granted the other bitches kneeling throughout the courtyard probably shared the same sentiment. Though for the moment none of the assembled bitches were truly aware of the reason for this gathering. They only thing they did know was something about the special stand set up in the center of the courtyard was to be the focus of this spectacle they were taking part in.
-

-
It was just a horizontal post held at waist height by a pair of vertical posts embedded in the ground. Now while the reason for the gathering first appeared to be to further publicly humiliate the queen. Since she was currently bent over the stand with one man fucking her from behind. While a second seamed to be getting his cock sucked by her. Yet appearances could be deceiving and the queen's current predicament wasn't what the bitches kneeling throughout the courtyard needed to be concerned about.
-

-
No what they should of been focused on was the fire burning next to the stand and the handles protruding from the flames. Yet not one of the bitches had shown the slightest concern to the fire at least until the men fucking the queen finished and King Edward stepped forward. Now once he started speaking the reason for the gathering, the stand, the fire was apparent as every bitch present started sobbing.
-

-
Granted if I was a bitch I would be sobbing too as the king decreed that every bitch be branded. While mix of cheers from the men and pleading along with some other hysterics from the bitches in the crowd. My two had panicked expressions with tear filled eyes but for the most part they remained fairly calm giving the circumstances. Though I wasn't sure if problems would arise when the other bitches started being branded in mass.
-

-
While thinking of my bitches I realized their particular circumstances could be helpful yet I also needed to be mindful of my plans for Kathleen. For that end I decided to use the truth about Kita's heritage. Looking Kita in the eyes I gave her a series of cammands. Strangely I think Kita seamed to present herself differently after I gave her the cammands. Whispering quietly to the king we watched as Kita stood and walked to the stand. As she faxed the gathered people she began to speak.
-

-
" People I am a decendent of the priestesses' of Junus. For millenia my ancestors have served as slaves within the temples of the other goddesses do to a betrayal of the lessons of Junus by her own daughters. These traitors wished to abandon their duty to the people on this world for their own selfish desires."
-

-
"Today I have the opportunity to resurrect the purpose of my order and spread the teachings of Junus. To that end I will be performing the most valuable of the duties of The Sisterhood of Junus. That is as an example of how a proper bitch submits to her superior male masters. For this reason I will be the first bitch branded today."
-

-
With her announcement complete Kita bent over the stand and proudly waited to receive her brands. As the branding iron was pressed against her left ass cheek she screamed out in agony but she made no attempt to move. Even as the second brand was applied to her right ass cheek she screamed but didn't move from the stand. In fact it wasn't until a leash was attached to her collar and she was paraded before the crowd so that they could see the brands did she move.
-

-
While the pain she had just endured was evident on her face she still proudly displayed the dedication of a Priestess of Junus. She stood straight A's she was marched back and forth and displayed the permanent markings of her servitude she now wore. On the left side of her ass was a simple letter "S" followed by the letter "B". Though her brand on the side of her right ass cheek was more complicated. It was an outline of a woman on her hands and knees tied ass to ass with a dog. Once her part in this spectacle was concluded she dropped to her hands and knees. Holding the handle of her leash in her mouth Kita then crawled back to me.
-

-
Kathleen was the next to be branded. While she didn't speak she still displayed the dignity and obedience of her fellow bitch. Now the queen and her fellow conspirators were a different story. They all had had to be forcibly dragged to the stand. They then were held down while they pleaded not to be branded. Though the Wolf Witch didn't seam to struggle as much as the others and didn't pleas. She only cried as she was bent over the stand though all of them did scream louder then either of the priestesses had especially the princess.
-

-
Now after their brandings were completed the bitches in the crowd got their turns on the stand. I was almost expecting another orgy to start with the newly marked bitches. However I had other things to handle so I wouldn't be able to participate should one happen anyway. Taking the leashes of my bitches I headed towards my room to start packing. I would be returning to the temple to complete more of my training in preparation for the coming campaign. Plus I needed to deal with a few remaining issues regarding my capture of Kathleen.
-

-
Now an hour later as I walked out the gate of the castle I was surprised to see the fields being harvested. Apparently after Kita's little speech the king was able to convince his subjects of the importance of overthrowing the goddesses. So all throughout the kingdom the preparations had begun. Even as I saw the fields being harvested weapons were being fabricated and new volunteers to the army were being called for. Now with both King Edward and Prince Daniel's parts taken care of I needed to handle my own part of the plan. With the importance of what awaited me in mind I started chanting the teleportation spell.
-

-
To be continued.
-

-
Thanks for reading
-

-
Fans of Sisters in Slavery don't worry I'm still working on it I've just needed to take a brake that's all.

 

A warning to readers.
-

-
This story features the themes of rape, sexual slavery, bestiality, and incest among with others that are not always liked by many individuals. If these are not things you wish to read about leave now so your not offended by the contents of this story do not continue reading. Farther more don't fill up the comments section with ones like *bestiality sucks" or " your sick" and so on.
_

_
Also absolutely no character engaging in any sexual act is to be considered under eighteen years of age. With a story of this nature I will not be able to list the ages of every character or make specific notations regarding ages of groups. Please do not read something into the story that wasn't intended by the author.
-

-
On a final note I’m using a new app on my phone to write this. While it’s an improvement over the previous app it’s got few curks I’m still learning. So I’m sorry about any typos I missed before posting.
-

-
Chapter Two
-

-
The walls of the city of Artimos were definitely foreboding but this city had to be taken. To make matters worse we were dealing with the followers of the city's namesake. In the old world Artimos was called the goddess of the hunt but here she was considered the Goddess of Enlightenment but it should be Goddess of the Spies. Her informants were in nearly every kingdom and the temples. Now her domain would probably be one of the hardest ones to conquer. However she was also one of the few of the goddesses that also still cooperated with almost all of her sisters.
-

-
That meant as long as her followers were sharing intelligence on the other kingdoms' activities then the crusade was in jeopardy. Any hope of achieving the element of surprise was going to be a hundred times more difficult with them prying into our every move. At least we had some luck that several of her spies in King Edward's castle were converted to followers of Apollon and Junus. Though the female ones were still technically unwilling conversions. Plus there was no telling if they had any of their spies still in our ranks.
-

-
Now King Edward was naturally concerned that we would start with this goddess. After all the domain of Arisia was the closest to his and it was her priestesses that had been plotting his assassination. Unfortunately though it would be suicide to take her on without removing all of her sisters first. As long as they were free Arisia could still draw on their strength.
-

-
Even fighting the other goddesses who’s domain bordered the kingdom was problematic at best. All of them but Artimos had natural barriers benefiting their defenses. These ranged from rivers to narrow mountain passes. If that situation wasn’t bad enough the strength of their armies were comparable to the goddesses they served.
-

-
Then there was Pallus who's domain was the next closest but Pallus's was also the one with the most powerful army. While the narrow passes that connected her domain with King Edward's made it a difficult of for either side to prevail without massive casualties. To have chance we needed to move the fight from the defensive works in the mountain passes. Thankfully by going through several of her sister's domains that would be possible and we would be able to bolster our own forces along the way. So taking down her was another case of having to wait until we were stronger then her.
-

-
Now once she was taken care of things would become easier since her army's strength was the primary defense of her sisters Doinus and Dionus. Since their sister's domain had such a strong army they had practically nothing guarding their domain. Once their sister had fallen the followers of the twin goddesses were practically bitches themselves.
-

-
Now the goddesses with the next most powerful army had to be Vestus and Caros. Though the latter power had drastically declined in the last half century. Infact like the twins she had begun to depend on her sisters' strength for her defense. In particular the information gathered by the spies of Artimos. So again we were back to having to deal with the eyes and ears of the other goddesses before we could proceed.
-

-
To this end I have been sent to her domain to scout routes for the army and any intelligence that would give us an advantage. Now I've been able to gather a key bit of information fairly quickly. That was since they were so dependent on spies for the defense of the domain they didn't have a large standing army. However that army could easily defend the city against a siege or move quickly to strike the flanks and rear of most attacking armies thanks to a well thought-out series of roads and trails.
-

-
So these would have to be dealt with as well otherwise we run the risk of our supply lines being cut. Now I had a few spells that could take care of this problem but using them could be problematic also. Still these roads needed to be identified we could deal with them being used by the enemy later. Though that was the job of the Wolf Scouts to take care of. At that very moment a dozen of them were roaming the countryside mapping the roads and planning special surprises for the enemy.
-

-
My task was to gage the defenses of the city and find any weaknesses. Now from the outside of the walls things didn't look good. Besides the tall walls there was several other defenses. Including a trench that looked like it could be flooded and turned into a moat at a moment's notice. Plus several other nasty surprises for an army gathered at the walls of the city.
-

-
Still what I could see of the outside of the walls was a fraction of the defensives. To truly know if the information Apollon got was correct I needed to see the inside of the city and if possible find an alternative source of information. Now I had a good idea about where I could get this sort of information. The source we had couldn’t be fully trusted even if they gave us some tools that would guarantee victory.
-

-
Save for Apollon I am the only one who knows who this source is and I’m forbidden from naming them at this time. I can say this information and tools came at price I didn’t like. Namely having to give up possession of High Priestess Kathleen. Loosing a bitch wasn’t my only concern with the deal but due to the sensitive nature of the arrangement it’s best I don’t record any other of the details at this time. Still I’m planning on using a failsafe until I’m certain of the reliability of this so called ally.
-

-
Pushing my concerns aside for now I began to monitor traffic in and out of the gates. Mostly I was looking for a way to sneak past the guards undetected. As lax as the security at the gates appeared that times I was leary of just walking through any of them. I also wasn’t sure about trying to use a form of deception like passing myself as a merchant or some other traveler. I had seen that they did challenge several merchants and record those they had suspicions about. I knew without a general knowledge of the trade within the city if I tried to pass myself off as the wrong thing I risked discovery. Yet I also knew I didn’t have as much time as I would have liked. So no matter what I was going to have to do something but that was when I saw my pathway into the city.
-

-
After watching the gates for a while I saw there was nothing in place to defend against magic. I wasn’t really surprised since about all the magic practiced around a temple tended to be a few potions and healing chants. The knowledge of the majority of the spells had been forgotten by almost everyone but a few individuals like the Wolf Witch and myself. With a definite advantage spotted I moved quickly to test my theory by casting an illusion spell to conceal myself. While at the same time I started towards the nearest gate.
-

-
If I was successful my next task would be to find the market place to search out crucial information. I would’ve sought out taverns as well but I had a better idea. I needed to find some thieves since they would’ve made it a point to know all of the information I needed.
-

-
Getting through the gate went fairly well save from a few close calls with bumping into travelers and exposing myself to discovery. One female merchant in particular was especially troublesome. It seamed every time I turned around I was almost running into her. After the third time I had enough and decided to use her as a test subject.
-

-
Removing a pouch from my robes I pulled a single green jewel as I watched the troublesome merchant. As an opportunity presented itself I came up behind her with the jewel in my hand. It took less than a second to press the jewel against the back of her neck. Upon contact the jewel seamed to just pass into her as she suddenly stiffened. Quickly giving her instructions I moved towards a deserted alley and waited as I watched the market.
-

-
Thirty minutes later I saw her approaching the alley carrying a small sack. In it was a loaf of bread and a small wheel of cheese and a bottle of wine. Satisfied with the control I held over her I instructed her to lead me to her home. I needed rest along with some privacy to finish my tests on how effective the control jewel was. But probably the most important thing I needed was a quiet place to think about how best to proceed.
-

-
Early the next morning I woke to the sun shining through the window. Rising from the bed I looked to the corner of the room and saw the naked body of the merchant right where I left her the night before. I was surprised to see her asleep considering the way she was sobbing after I had finished with her. But I guess given the brutality I showed her helpless body I had probably worn her out.
-

-
I had initially planned on not taking her but once I saw her with her clothes off I couldn’t restrain myself any longer. I was able to resist the temptation to transform but that was the only mercy I showed to the bitch. Even in my human form her experience wasn’t a pleasant one. Still her rape wasn’t as bad as it could’ve been.
-

-
I decided on a special torment for her now I knew the control jewels worked. I would leave her with the full knowledge of not only what had happened to the night before but with what coming. She would then be tormented by being unable to worn others or escape her fate. She then would live in fear as she waited for the day we stormed the city and enslaved her. But I didn’t have to time to dwell on her I had already spent enough time on the insignificant bitch when I had more important prizes waiting for me to violate them.
-

-
An hour later I left the house not bothering to look at the bitch. While I would probably never see her again I knew she would make someone else fine slave in the near future. I was almost tempted to take her with me when I left. She had been one of those arrogant bitches just begging to be forced into prostitution. Still maybe who ever enslaves her would make the same realization. Though either way she was still going to end up wearing a collar anyway.
-

-
I pushed these unimportant thoughts aside and focused on what I had learned about the approaching festival. I needed to finish my scouting of the city and report back to the others. The importance of the information we had been given was confirmed and now I needed to find out everything I could so we could take advantage of it.
-

-
With new found urgency I set off into the city. I had spotted several thieves the day before. Knowing what to look for I was able to quickly spot some more. From what I saw most of them were pickpockets but I also saw others supervising them. These were the ones I would need to get information from.
-

-
A few spells and my questions had been answered. Not only did I know the exact number of guards but their patrol routes throughout the city. I also learned that the thieves not only had a tunnel under the walls of the city but also knew of secret passages into the temple and palace.
-

-
Unfortunately this information wasn’t as complete as I would’ve wished. While they knew the locations of the entrances to the passages. They didn’t know anything else about the passages. I understood the reasoning behind this very well. I used to fear the powers of the goddesses until I learned their true natures. They only cared about their own wanton desires and only watched the areas of the temples where their desires were fulfilled. Everything else was insignificant to them and didn’t matter.
-

-
Not that the incompleteness of the information was that big of a issue. I would need to see these passages for myself anyway. It didn’t take me long to get to the palace and before I knew it I was looking at the hidden doorway.
-

-
It was in a section of wall separating the palace from the rest of the city. According to what I was told I would have to press in on three of the stones I the wall in a particular order. When opened it revealed a room the size of a small closet with a ladder at the far end. Hearing the approaching footsteps of someone I stepped into the passage and closed the door behind me.
-

-
I was immediately enveloped by darkness once the door was closed. I had started to cast a spell to create some light but thought better of it. I didn’t know if the light could be seen by whoever I had heard approaching outside. Thinking of other options I remembered something I had planned as a alternative to actually going to some of the places I needed to see. Reached into my robes I was quickly able to find what I needed.
-

-
It was a small crystal the exact shape and size as a human eye. Grasping it in both hands I began whispering the activation spell. A slight amount of light began to escape my clasped hands as I finished the spell. The eye would immediately stop glowing once I finished the spell and released it to float in the air in front of me. I could now see a translucent image of what the eye saw over whatever my own eyes saw.
-

-
I was actually thankful the room was so dark. The first time I used this it was quite disorienting to be looking at the eye while it looked back at me. This time I didn’t have the additional visual stimulus from my own eyes interfering with the seeing crystal. Dispite the temptation to send the eye deeper into the passage I instead decided to began a thorough examination of the room I was currently in. This was mostly due to the rushed nature I was forced to enter and it gave me a opportunity to practice with controlling the seeing crystal.
-

-
Slowly the eye floated around the room looking at everything. From the dust and cobwebs I could tell this passage hadn’t been used in ages if not at all. Yet my biggest concern was finding the mechanism on this side that would open the door. Again due to the sudden way I had to enter I wasn’t able to find that in advance. Only once I located the latch did I send the eye down the ladder.
-

-
A while later I had followed the passage along the way I passed several hidden doorways. With each one there was also a hidden viewport allowing me to see where the doors lead. It wasn’t until I reached the end of the passage at the Queen’s Chambers that I realized the purpose of this passage. Every door opened into the Chambers of the queen and her family along with a few close advisers. While that alone suggested several possibilities the viewports and the fact that furniture and other objects had been placed in front of the hidden doorways narrowed it down to one.
-

-
This passage wasn’t meant to be used by the occupants of the palace. Instead it was to be used to gain access to the palace without it’s occupant’s knowledge. At first I thought to be used to spy on the queen but when I realized it only accessed personal chambers I knew the purpose was a darker one. This was to allow assassins safe access to the sensitive areas of the palace and the only ones who could have had it constructed was the temple.
-

-
While I found this revelation interesting it was of little use at the moment. There was now to many people moving about the palace to enter any of the rooms and I couldn’t afford the time to wait until nightfall. I now needed to get out unnoticed and search out the passage into the temple and the smuggler’s tunnel I had heard about.
-

-
Several hours later I was watching the temple or more importantly the movement of people around it. Getting in and out of the passage at the palace came with to many close calls for my taste and I wasn’t going to chance anymore. I’d pretty much figured out the patrol of the guardians and few others went near where the passage was located. I’d also thought up a solution to the problem I had when it came time to exit the palace's passage unnoticed.
-

-
I had ending up listening at the hidden entrance for half an hour before I was certain there was no one around it. Even then I still came to close to being discovered then I would of liked. So now I was not only going to use an illusion spell on myself but the doorway also. This way I could just leave the door open and can see whatever’s waiting outside. I also had another spell in mind for the guardian that patrolled the perimeter of the temple grounds.
-

-
Casting the spells were the easy part of the plan. The hard part came once I was in the passage. Teen paces in the passage slit off into three separate tunnels. I knew this was different the palace’s passage or the catacombs below the temple I was raised in. This had been built with the current temple so they had to serve a purpose probably as an escape route. That meant only one of the tunnels was safe. The others were more than likely full of traps.
-

-
To anyone else this would present a problem if I hadn’t already been in another similar secret passage already. Though this confidence would be short lived. Using the seeing crystal to examine the tunnels I suddenly confronted with three different tunnels full of traps and going nowhere. Now doubting my assessment of the passage's purpose I was ready to leave when I noticed something about each tunnel.
-

-
They each had a relief of the three most powerful of Artimos’s sisters. There was one for Arisia, Pallus, and Vestus. This made me pay closer attention to a life sized statue of Artimos resting in a niche. The niche seamed larger than necessary for the statue. That discrepancy made move into it and examine it closer. That was when I found the true passage.
-

-
In one corner was a narrow slit in the wall that once inside of I saw it turned before opening up into a slightly wider passage. It was barely wide enough for people to walk single file but it was free traps and lead to the heart of the temple. I would later learn several of the temples had identical passages just like these and as I thought they were to allow the priestess an escape route in case of attack. They deferred slightly but they all shared similar locations for the entrances and exits.
-

-
In particular they originated from the section of the temple exclusively reserved for the priestesses also known as the sanctuary. This development was both a blessing and a cause of concern. No one but the priestesses and a select group of servents were allowed into the sanctuary. So the importance of the seeing crystal was of greater then never before.
-

-
With the risks I was facing in mind I closed the door to the passage once the eye had passed through. After a quick look around I took the precaution of having the eye move up into the rafters. I couldn’t afford to make any mistakes and risking discovery as the seeing crystal moved deeper into the sanctuary. Like almost everyone I had always wondered what went on within the sanctuaries of the temples but I was not prepared for what I saw in the sleeping chambers of the priestesses. Though based on what the seeing crystal showed me the name of orgy chamber was a better description.
-

-
In a round room with curtains lining the walls I found the priestesses. They were spread about the room in mostly in pairs but in a few cases in larger groupings surrounding a glowing statue of Artimos. While the numbers on the cushions varied they all were naked and engaged in some sort of sexual activity with each other. These ranged from licking each other’s pussies to rubbing them together. While all of the participants were females not all of them were Artimos’s priestesses.
-

-
There were several taking a subservient role to the priestesses. Now three of them were descendants of the Priestess’s of Junus like Kita. While I could’ve sworn the other two were Priestess’s of Caros. They all wore leather collars and based on what I saw they were not enjoying what was happening to them.
-

-
For example the head of one of the Priestess’s of Caros was being held between the legs of a Priestess of Artimos. While she screamed into the pussy of the priestess holding her another Priestess of Artimos was sodomizing her. This Priestess wore a fake cock held onto her with some sort of harness she was using to violate her victim with. This scene was repeated with one of the descendants of Junus’s Priestesses. Only in that case she was just being sodomized while the second Priestess of Caros was being forced to suck the fake cock when it was periodically removed from the victim's ass hole.
-

-
I had to restrain my own urges as I watched the display they were putting on. Despite how much I desired to jump into the orgy at that moment I knew I couldn’t. With the words “ They all will be bitches soon enough” floating through my mind I sent the seeing crystal away from the room. While I wanted answers to what I had seen I also needed to locate the one priestess I hadn’t seen yet. The High Priestess of Artimos was not with the others and something told me I needed to find her.
-

-
I had seen a doorway hidden behind the curtains and I suspected that was where she would be. As the eye travelled down the concealed corridor I thought about what I had seen more clearly. With the activities of the priestesses I had overlooked the glow coming from the statue of Artimos. Something about it was so familiar but I was so distracted by the priestesses I couldn’t figure out why. Unfortunately before I could think of the answer I was confronted with a even larger quandary that left me even more perplexed.
-

-
There was rows of statues of Artimos but along with each statue of her was one of her sisters. Now it was the depictions of the other goddesses that were shocking. Each one of the goddesses were depicted as a slave of Artimos. Each of the statues showed various scenes involving Artimos dominating one of her sisters with the exception of the twin goddesses Doinus and Dionus they were together in that scenario.
-

-
That statue had both of them kneeling in front of and behind Artimos. One of the twins had her face pressed into the ass cheeks of Artimos. While the other twin was obviously licking Artimos's pussy. Artimos herself was shown holding a whip in one hand and the other was holding the head of the twin against her ass. Looking closer at the statues of the twins I could see both were depicted as if they had been whipped. All across each of their backs were a criss cross of welts from being lashed by a whip.
-

-
Moving on to the next statue I saw Caros knelling in front of Artimos. Like with the depictions of her sisters Caros was only wearing a golden collar but this one also had a matching golden leash being held by Artimos. The statue of Caros also had the whip marks on her back. As well as a terrified expression on her face. Artimos's face was looking down on her sister with the same expression of smug satisfaction she had on the others.
-

-
The next statue was of Vestus and I couldn't help but to smile as I saw how she was depicted. She was on her hands and knees licking the feet of Artimos. She had all of the same depictions as her sisters look of humiliation and terror, marks from a whipping, and the golden leash attached to the collar. Even Artimos had the same domineering pose like in the previous statues. Standing proudly with her legs slightly spread looking down upon her enslaved sister with the same look of satisfaction.
-

-
Pallus was depicted in the next statue hanging from golden shackles on her wrists from golden chains. Artimos was behind her sister striking her with a golden whip. While her other sisters had expressions of terror Pallus had one of pure agony. The statue showed her screaming from the pain she was enduring but something didn't seam right about this depiction of her. Trying to put my finger on what wasn't right I looked at the other statues and noticed something new. While all of the depictions of Artimos were looking on the enslaved goddesses while each of the goddesses were looking at the final set of statues.
-

-
This one had Arisia on her hands and knees screaming. Based solely on the expression on her face Arisia was in absolute agony. Artimos was kneeling behind her sister wearing a golden harness like those I saw her prieastesses wearing. Like those this one had a fake cock made out of gold that was embedded in the Arisia's ass hole. I had to admit seeing a depiction of Arisia being ass fucked like a bitch was satisfying. Still something about these statues bothered me.
-

-
I couldn’t believe how realistic the depictions were. Every detail from the emotions shown on their faces to the way muscles were tensed during the acts was so life-like. It was almost like they were real people turned to marble to preserve a moment in time. I wondered briefly about the identity of the artist that made them.
-

-
Yet that question was overshadowed by the ultimate one of “What was the meaning of these statues?” I knew there was a rivalry between the goddesses. But this suggested something darker and more ominous was going on with them or at least with Artimos herself. In hindsight I should of seen the possible connection between the escape passages and the statue let alone the involvement of our secret ally. But it wouldn’t till what happened with Pallus that I truly understood.
-

-
I would get some partial answers a little later when I found Artimos’s High Priestess. She was in an room with another statue depiction of Artimos dominating her sisters. Only this one was Artimos sitting proudly on a golden throne. All of her sisters were then depicted either kneeling or laying at her feet with their gold collars attached to the throne by gold chains. Strangely this statue seamed different somehow. While the others almost felt like they were alive this one felt like just another statue to me.
-

-
Though I really wasn’t focused on that fact at the moment. I was watching as Artimos’s High Priestess held another bitch between her legs. Like the ones in the orgy chamber I could tell this subservient bitch wasn’t one of Artimos’s Priestesses. She wore a collar like the rest and showed signs of being tortured. All across her back were the red welts left after a caning. As I watched the bitch desperately attempting to pleasure the High Priestess I realized something I had overlooked in the orgy chamber. The reason the subservient bitches looked so much like Priestesses of Caros was because they actually were.
-

-
Shortly before my enlightenment the High Priestess of Caros had visited the Temple of Vesus . While she hadn’t spent much time in the temple and especially around us males I was still able to recognize her on that floor. I didn’t know why her and her companions were acting this way but I reached a decision. I wasn’t going to sit around any longer wondering what was going on. I was going to do something about it and I knew just what that thing was.
-

As I pulled the pouch of control jewels from my robes I had already formed a plan. I would first use a compulsion spell on the bitches in the orgy chamber. I would then quickly tag all of them with the jewels. To avoid alerting anyone to my presence I would command them to continue on with their carnal activities and ignore me being there. If I was successful I would then repeat the process with the two high priestesses. Only in their cases they would be answering some questions.
-

-
Two hours later I had slipped out of the passage leaving the temple behind me. Strangely I had mixed emotions about what had happened. Sure I felt the satisfaction of being successful. But whatever joy I felt about making Artimos’s High Priestess suck her first cock was overshadowed by what I had learned.
-

-
I guess it was surprising enough to learn one of the goddesses had enslaved another. Yet to also learn she was currently working on enslaving more of her sisters explained something about our ally I didn’t know. Though even with this knowledge I knew I couldn’t trust them completely. Though probably the most important thing to come from this was the tactical advantage in battle I was looking for. Now I just needed to pick something up before examining the smuggler’s tunnel then I could leave this city.
-

-
I couldn’t wipe the smile off my face as I looked at the city in the distance. Not only had the tunnel been confirmed as everything it was supposed to be but I had also left a special spell on the gates to the city. Now I just had to meet up with the Wolf Scouts and we could leave the Domain of Artimos. Now I was certain the two crying bitches following behind me weren’t as happy as I was but that was to be suspected given what I had planned for them.
-

-
A day later I was standing on the balcony overlooking the courtyard with King Edward and Prince Daniel. Me and the Wolf Scouts had just reported our results from our reconnaissance mission. While I still kept a lot of information in reserve the king was still pleased with our results. He was so pleased he had almost instantly agreed to authorize the invasion. In fact at that very moment the preparations were underway. Yet while the army was gathering our attention was focused on the the courtyard below us.
-

-
Positioned naked on their hands and knees in the center of the courtyard were the two bitches I brought back from Artimos. One was the troublesome merchant I had encountered that first day. The second was her friend who just happened to be at her house when a retuned for her. I had originally planned to give them both to the Wolf Scouts once I met up with them but when I saw the friend was a virgin a better use came to mind.
-

-
Now the Wolf Scouts hadn’t been happy about not being able to touch them but as they circled the two kneeling captives I felt I had made the correct decision. There aggression was just about to the right levels to be satisfactory for this offering to Apollon. All that was needed now was for Kita to do her part in the ritual. I could see the fear in her eyes as Kita walked towards the two bitches carrying my staff. After placing the tip of the staff into the ground between herself and the bitches she began backing up. Once she was the same distance from the staff as the bitches she fell to her knees. After bowing to the staff she looked at me with a pleading look in her tear filled eyes before she started speaking.
-

-
“ Our all powerful Lord Apollon we beg for you blessings in the coming struggle and present you with this offering the brutal violation of myself and these two bitches from the lands of the enemy. May our suffering bring you the satisfaction you require to bestow your blessings on our brave soldiers as they take up your banner in battle.”
-

-
As soon as Kita stopped talking she fell into position on her hands and knees. I then gave the signal the Wolf Scouts had been impatiently waiting for. The three bitches began sobbing uncontrollably was the Wolf Scouts transformed from their human forms and started to advance on them. Based on the growing we were hearing I figured this would be satisfactory for Apollon. But it wouldn’t be until we heard the screams that I would be sure. Those began a little while later as one by one the bitches were mounted. Still this was only the beginning as the worst still hadn’t happened yet as they had somehow avoided the thrusting thrusting members seeking out their exposed pussies.

-
Within seconds the air was filled with the sounds of ear splitting shieks as the bitches’ pussies we’re mercilessly penetrated by the thrusting cocks. While the suffering of Kita and the merchant had to be horrific it couldn't have compared to the friend's. In under an second her maidenhood had been violently torn from her body. Once that happened her screams almost drowned out the other’s. While their screaming reached satisfactory levels it was the way the bitches’ bodies were being shoved around that was the final insurance that the offering would be satisfactory. I could see the merchant being thrown forward while her friend’s and Kita’s bodies were actually being lifted up with each thrust.
-

-
As the head of my staff suddenly flashed before the regenerative glow started to spread I received the final confirmation Apollon as pleased. Knowing the offering had been accepted I relaxed as I watched the reminder of the bitches’ violation. Only once the degradation of being knotted did my interest in the spectacle fade. Though I would continue to watch until I saw all three of the bitches tied ass to ass with their rapists. The bitches’ tear streaked faces were buried in their forearms as their wumbs began to distend as they were filled with sperm.
-

-
As I turned away from the spectacle I knew the bitches’ torment was just beginning. For whether they knew it or not they all would end up being taken by everyone of the males down there at least once. I could only wonder which one’s luck would run first and ended up taking it in the ass hole. I was certain they would be praying for death once that happened. Unfortunately for them any such prayers would go unanswered thanks to the effects of the ritual.
-

-
As much as I wanted to watch that happened there was something I desperately needed to do. Between the offering and everything I saw in the temple I needed to take a bitch myself. I could already hear the screams of King Edward’s and Prince Daniel’s bitches and knew they were thinking the same thing. Any further thoughts were soon forgotten as I looked at the bitch cowering at my feet.
-

-
The Wolf Witch was unrecognizable from when she was defeated. The fiery tempered spell caster had been completely destroyed leaving behind the whimpering animal kneeling before me. She had been used to test an idea I had for a certain goddesses followers. It had taken a lot of work and she had suffered greatly during the procedure but the results were undeniably successful.
-

-
Her legs had been removed from below her knees. The remains of her limbs were then ensconced in tight leather sleeves with paw shaped pads on the ends. Each sleeve stretched out from the end of the stump to the hip. Now her arms almost suffered a similar fate but I ended up settling for the removal of her fingers instead. What remained of the limb was then enclosed in a shoulder length sleeves with the paw shaped pads. Even though her forearms had been spared the sleeves did have a special addion regarding them. They were made in such a way she could still bend her elbows but she could not completely straighten her arms.
-

-
During the modifications to her body it was suggested that the rest of her body be covered by a skin tight leather suit but I wasn’t sure about that yet. So instead they fitted her with something from the old world called an corset. It was wide strip of leather wrapping completely around her midriff from just below her breasts to slightly above her pubic mound. As an added touch it had thin metal strips between the layers of leather stretching down her body from her hips to her ribcage.
-

-
While it did protect her from our dew claws as we took her this wasn’t it’s purpose. The combination of the metal strips and the cord laced down the back actually reshaped her body by narrowing her waist. This effect had an additional benefit of making it difficult for the bitch to breathe. Which was found helped to pacify any remaining resistance from a bitch. This discovery was not just wasted on her mind you. Due to this knowledge the use of corsets on bitches has caught on with others. In fact not only is the princess now wearing one but so is the queen and the treacherous fiance in two's new roles as prostitutes.
-

-
Since the modifications to her body had been designed to mimic those of a dog another suggestion had been made regarding her head and face. While I liked the idea of a hood covering everything but her eyes and mouth. However I found while seeing the humiliation in a bitch's eyes was thrilling it was farther enhanced by what you could see on the rest of her face.
-

-
So instead of the hood I came up with a different method to continue the canine transformation to her face. Using something used by sailors in the east to put permanent markings on their bodies. I first had a canine nose drawn over the top of her real one. Then as almost as an afterthought a black spot around her left eye. Now after all of this something was still missing and I struggled to figure it out. Until I realized we had done nothing with the long black hair. She had meticulously maintained all of her life including after her enslavement which suggested a interesting fact about her.
-

-
That was her hair was a definite source of pride for her so it’s permanent removal was tempting. However I found the look of a baldness unappealing on a bitch and selected a different alternative. Her hair was tied up on each side of her head just above her ears. The two stands of hair that hung down then gave the appearance she had floppy dog ears and making her transformation almost complete. Though for that to happen something had to be done about her mouth or in particular the defiant words that kept coming from it.
-

-
The ones that removed her fingers and lower legs had been selected because of the treatment of battle field injuries. They told of neck injuries that didn’t kill but left the injured unable to speak. They said in these cases certain tendons in the neck were cut. This left the injured unable to form words but they could still make sounds and in some cases mimic sounds of animals. They then said how they knew where in the neck these tendons we’re but they could never truly repair the damage. They said if these tendons were cut in her neck she would not be able to ever talk again but she would still be able to make sounds similar to barking.
-

-
I had thought about their words for a few seconds before I gave the orders. Strangely I had expected some sort of threat from her but her last words had been a plea for mercy. I guess it was to be expected since at that point her speech was all she had left from before her enslavement once it was gone she would truly be helpless. Or at least that’s how it was explained when she was unveiled the people of the kingdom. While the effect on her was one thing but what it did on the other bitches was profound.
-

-
The sight of the sorceress that had terrorized them for so long left them speechless in disbelief. Yet there she was crawling around on all fours whimpering like the puppy she had been reduced to. Any pride she had left was stripped from her that day as she was paraded before the crowd. While I enjoyed seeing her brought down to this level. It also meant the thrill was gone from tormenting her. It was the final humiliation that could be inflicted upon her and nothing else would ever be able to top that.
-

-
Even as I looked at her that night before we set out I found talking her almost unappealing anymore. She was just so compliant that even as I transformed into my canine form she did nothing but whimper some as she positioned herself. I missed the days when she used try and crawl away and had to hold her neck in my jaws as I raped her. That night I had to take her in the ass to get the reaction I wanted. Even then I had to fuck her for several hours before my lust was truly sated and that more out of exhaustion then any satisfaction I received.
-

-
Once I had finally finished with her I couldn’t get the thought out of my mind. I could no longer get the satisfaction I wanted from her. Even as I looked at her huddled form curled up and trimbling in the corner I didn’t get the same thrill as I did with the merchant in Artimos. Laying down in bed my hand brushed the dagger under my pillow and I wondered if it was time to dispose of her. I would still be pondering that question as sleep finally over took me.
-

-
When I awoke the next morning I came to an decision on the situation. If she was no longer any use to me I had no choice but to dispose of her. Taking a final look at her I started getting ready for what needed done. A few hours later I stepped into the courtyard. As I shifted the dagger back into position on my belt I looked for the Captain of the Wolf Scouts. I finally found him laying not far from the twitching bodies of the bitches.
-

-
From what I heard they were still violating the bitches when I went to sleep. So I had no idea when the gang rape finally ended. Now based on the puddles of cum the bitches were laying in and that flowing from their pussies and ass holes I suspected they only recently finished with them. As I approached the captain I was suddenly met by Prince Daniel. From the look on his face I knew he wanted to talk to me before we departed so waited patiently while he spoke.
-

-
“I wanted to see before you departed so I could ask what you wanted done with these bitches.”
-

-
“Have Kita cleaned up and given a rest before bringing her to Artimos. These other two are the be sent to a brothel preferably the cheapest one. As for what’s left of the one in my room. I’ll leave that up to you to do whatever you wish with it. Though if you could have someone clean up the mess I left I would appreciate it.”
-

-
Besides me telling him what I wanted done with the bitches I also wished him well before saying I would see him in Artimos. Next I woke the captain and told him to get his scouts equipped and rested because I wanted them headed towards the border at night fall. Then told him I would meet them there before we crossed into enemy territory. With what I needed said taken care of I grabbed my staff and headed for the gate.
-

-
Later that night I was standing next to the captain as we watched the border outpost. Just as we had seen during our earlier scouting they pulled all patrols inside of the walls come night fall. From the few fires we could see only a few of the troops were out of the barracks and most of them were the sentries. The few of them seemed lazy and looked to be half asleep. A nod to the captain was all that was necessary to signal his men to begin. From our position we watched several of his men began to slowly crawl towards the outpost.
-

-
A couple of hours later our main forces had begun to move into position the three pickets outside of the walls silently died. As our stalkers slipped over the walls we begun our advance. As with the pickets the three sentries in each corner had fallen asleep. Their inattentiveness was quietly rewarded by blade gliding across each of their throats.
-

-
With the pickets and sentries eliminated the rest of the scouts rushed the outpost. Hardly a sound was made as we closed on the walls. The closer we got we worried less about being discovered. Until finally we were quietly going over the walls. Crouching on top of the walls I signaled the captain to take the barracks.
-

-
I on the other hand headed towards the officers' quarters with the stalkers. We could hear the sounds of several of them snoring as we slipped inside. After giving several hand signals to the stalkers we began moving amongst the beds. One by one we silently dealt with the officers. The few males died in their sleep while the rest had a collar placed on their necks. Unfortunately since the majority of the officers were females this was the most risky point in the operation. We had just collared the second in command and we’re advancing on the Commander's Quarters when we heard the sound of fighting from the Conscript's Barracks.
-

-
Woken by the shouting from the barracks the half dressed cammander rushed from the room with her sword in hand. I blocked a wild swing with my staff as the stalkers moved on her flanks. As she turned to engage a stalker coming from her left I saw my opportunity. A blow from my staff sent her sword flying across the room at the same moment a stalker came up behind her. Grasping a handful of her hair he jurked her from her feet.
-

-
As she crashed to the floor I moved in on her as quickly as I could while she struggled to regain her feet. She had been able to get to her hands and knees by the time I got close enough. I was not going to allow her to stand up as I delivered a kick to her stomach. With the breath knocked from her lungs she collapsed to the floor again. I looked towards a stalker as he called to me before tossing me the Cammander’s sword. As my arm shot out to catch the sword the other two stalkers grabbed the Commander’s arms.
-

-
As they pulled her to a kneeling position with her arms pinned behind her back I pressed the tip of her sword against her neck. As glared at her I gave her a choice.
-

-
“You can either die here with those you commanded or you can surrender yourself those still alive to our mercy?”
-

-
I guess I shouldn’t of been surprised when she begged us to do whatever we wanted to the others but to let her go. She had seamed like one of those holier then thou individuals more interested in their position then the others around them. Now completely despising her I announced her fate.
-

-
“First we are going to put a collar around your neck just like those your subordinates are wearing. Then we are going to strip all of your clothing off you before dragging you outside. We will then take turns violating the lot of you before leaving you all hanging by your wrist from the walls. Our army will be along shortly after we depart and will see you are sent back home as slaves.”
-

-

Her plea for death came just as the third stalker placed the collar around her neck. Pointing my staff around the room we watched as all of the bitches rose from their beds. Even as the stalkers were releasing the cammander the bitches began removing whatever clothing they had on. As I pointed the staff at the cammander the others had finished undressing and stood waiting for the next cammand. A little while later the naked commander lead the rest of the bitches from the room.
-

-
Once outside they marched to the center of the fort forming a circle facing each other. As they dropped to their hands and knees I saw the captain approaching. As he got closer I saw he and two of his men were dragging a bitch behind each of them. Even as the bitches were dragged by their hair across the ground I saw they had resisted capture. Bruises covered their faces and the one the captain held had a bloody nose.
-

-
As soon as they reached us collars were placed on the bitches. Then once they had joined the others I began giving the captain instructions. Even as he was giving the Wolf Scouts their orders I was headed back to the Cammander’s Quarters. I wanted to look at her dispatches along with retrieving the sheath to the sword I still held.
-

-
As I fastened the sword belt around my waist I looked at the outer wall of the outpost. While the lines of bitches hanging from each side of the open gate was intriguing. My attention was focused on the look the cammander was giving me. While the rest were just whimpering since we strung them up. She was throwing daggers at me based on her stare. I’m certain she also would’ve had a few choice words for me if we hadn’t gagged them all.
-

-
Knowing I had the time to properly torment her some more I decided on one final humiliation for her. Taking out the message scroll I was leaving for our forces I walked towards her. As I patted her on the hip I looked at the hateful expression on her face and said.
-

-
“ I wish I had more time to play with you but I got other places to be and other bitches to enslave. But don’t you worry about us not being here to make use of those fantastic bodies on you bitches. Our friends will be here shortly and I’m certain they’ll be able to entertain you bitches after we leave. But before I go there’s something I need you to hold onto for me till my friends get here.”
-

-
The sun was just appearing lighting the horizon a little while later. As I climbed on to the horse I was watching the approaching column of troops. Taking a final satisfying look on the terror filled eyes of the cammander as she watched the approaching troops. Followed by an even more satisfying look at the message scroll protruding from her pussy I gave her a wave. I then took hold of the rains as I set off to catch up with the Wolf Scouts. There was one more of these outposts between here and the City of Artimos and we needed to get there before dark.
-

-
Three days later we were watching the city walls. With some luck, a ton of planning, a lot of work by the Wolf Scouts, a bit of stealth, and a few well placed spells the army had moved into position unnoticed. Now with this campaign nearing it’s zenith we were totally helpless against the one foe we couldn’t fight. Time itself was now our enemy as we hoped we could go undiscovered a while longer. We could only wait as the sun moved closer and closer to the horizon.
-

-
Looking around I could see the worried looks on many of the men. I knew dispite the orders to rest few were capable. Those lucky few could be seen leaning against trees or each other as they slept. The rest were wide awake as they waited for the cammand to attack. Personally I had a lot more on my mind. From it being dark enough to approach the smuggler’s tunnel unseen. To the festival starting on time. Then there was the control jewels being delivered like I hoped.
-

-
As sunset neared I gave my leave to King Edward and rushed to rendezvous with the Wolf Scouts. After casting a quick but complicated spell a fog bank began to roll over the city. With the sky darkening with each second we ran towards a tavern just outside of the city’s wall. As the Wolf Scouts stormed the tavern I headed towards the barn. With everyone in the city I hoped the tavern was deserted as I started clearing the hay from a corner of the barn.
-

-
As the trap door came into view I could hear footsteps approaching. Drawing my sword as I ducked behind a post I waited with baited breath for whoever it was to appear. A sigh of relief passed my lips when I saw the captain leading several of his men in. Without hesitation I instructed them to go through the tunnel but they were to wait quietly at the other end until I came through. Before each on went in I handed him a small vial and a rag. I then told them to drink the contents and tie the rags around their faces when they saw the smoke.
-

-
As the last one went through I returned to the barn's door to wait. With my patience almost wasting away I watched the city’s walls. As a monstrous cheers arose from the city I saw the sign I was waiting for. As bonfires starting to spring to life in the city I cast another spell. As I headed back to the tunnel three glowing lights appeared in the sky. Moving as fast as I dared I found my companions at the other end waiting still.
-

-
I had to hold them back a little longer as I heard coughing on the other side of the hatch. Soon we saw the smoke I was waiting for drifting between the wood planks in the floor above us. Quickly drinking the contents of the vials I instructed the others to cover their faces and mouths with rags I had given them. As we went through the hatch I knew the what drugs the enchantments on the rags didn’t filter out the potion we drank would handle.
-

-
Emerging from the hatch I could see the shopkeeper laying unconscious on the floor. Outside a similar sight greeted us as we saw people passed out in mass. We carefully moved around the throngs of unconscious people as I guided us down alleys as we made our way to the gate. Time was all that mattered as we ignored everyone we passed. Finally after passing through a gap between buildings we could see our destination.
-

-
Not bothering with the locking bars I pressed the head of my staff against the gate. As I chanted I could feel the gate start to violently shake. Then as the spell was completed the gate turned to dust leaving the locking bars to drop to the ground. Even as that was happening I was chanting another spell. I could see the army charging the city as the lights in the sky started flashing different colors.
-

-
I could see the captain disarming the guards in the gate house and knew his men were doing the same thing in the Archer's Perch above the gate. Taking a moment to calm ourselves we waited as the first platoon of soldiers came through. They were almost immediately followed by a company of archers lead by King Edward. As he came through the gate he tossed me a heavy sack. With my respite over I shouldered the sack as I began to lead the soldiers and archers the city’s armory. With the Wolf Scouts and King Edward following behind we once again made our way through the city’s streets.
-

-
As we approached the armory we caught sight of the other gate turning to dust. As the locking bars fell to the ground a saw a soldier leading another platoon holding a glowing stone. As the soldiers began coming through the other gate we reached the armory. As King Edward, the Wolf Scouts, and myself separated from them the soldiers began going through the door to the armory. We hadn’t even made it block when we saw the archers positioning themselves on the roof. With only two more stops to go I started leading the way again.
-

-
Soon King Edward separated from us to direct the soldiers massing at the gates to the palace. The Wolf Scouts and me on the other hand headed towards the Assassins’ Passage. As we made our way around the palace we began to see people waking up. Ignoring the panic sticken people I quickly started pushing on the stones in the wall. The door wasn’t even open for a minute before The Wolf Scouts were going down the ladder.
-

-
As soon as the last one was Through the passage I dropped the sack down the hole and followed behind them. After that it was an simple matter to slip through the passage. We moved smoothly until we heard panicked voices on the other side of the wall. A quick look though the viewport showed the princess hiding in her chambers with several servents. We quietly pull our weapons as I reached for the latch of the secret door.
-

-
Screams erupted from the terrified women as out of nowhere we burst forth. While several of the scouts secured our captives the door to the room was thrown open. I quickly blocked the Royal Guard's sword with my own. Before I knew it I parried a thrust before slashing across his stomach. As he screamed from his disembowelment I thrust my sword into his chest. As he fell we could hear fighting outside the palace.
-

-
Pulling my sword from the guard's chest I ordered the others back in the passage with the captives. The secret door was barely closed behind us when more guards came rushing into the room. As the guards searched the room for the princess we were quietly fitting her and the others with the restraints from the sack. Only once they where in in collars and shackles did we relax some.
-

-
Still we decided on waiting to reemerge till the guards moved from the room in search of the missing princess. Only then did we come out again. Several of the scouts and the captain headed towards the doorway the moment we were back in the room. The rest of us waited in the passage as they dealt with the guards. Only once they return did the rest of us emerge pulling the captives behind us. Using servent’s stairs and back ways we approached the Throne Room. The closer got the louder the sounds of battle seemed. Until finally we attacked four guards right outside of the Servent’s Entrance. One die instantly with the Captain’s dagger through an eye. The second one took a sword to the gut before his throat was cut. The third one lost an arm before a slashing blade took his head off. The final one threw down her sword and surrendered once the others fell.
-

-
Even as the collar was being put around her neck we were rushing into the Throne Room. As I entered I saw the Queen hiding behind her throne with her Handmaidens. In front of the throne were three more women with drawn swords. One was the Captain of the Royal Guards and the there was the Cammander of the City Guards and finally as the Army’s General.
-

-
Stopping the captain and the scouts from engaging them in combat I instead pointed my staff at them. As the three of them took up defensive postures I used a minor lightning spell. Bolts of electricity shot from the end of my staff straight for their swords. They fell to the floor screaming as the electricity passed through their swords and into their bodies.
-

-
Even as they fell the Wolf Scouts were running towards the throne. Soon the queen and the others were being dragged kicking and screaming past the unconscious bodies of their defenders. Acting quickly we shackled and collared the lot of them. We even had collars and shackles on the three defenders by the time they came to. We had just made the queen and princess kneel down in the center of the Throne Room when a lone Royal Guard entered the room. With my sword against the Queen’s throat I told the guard to order the others to lay down their weapons and surrender.
-

-
Several minutes later King Edward entered the Throne Room followed by several soldiers. I could see their eyes were still searching around them as the effects of the battle were still fresh. We all were feeling similar effects as our adrenaline was still pumping. As he got closer I dropped down to a single knee then bowing my head. Once he acknowledged my bow I rose to my feet to greet him. Gesturing to the captives I began speaking.
-

-
“ Sire may I present you with her Highness Queen Catherine and Princess Alexandra May their subjection bring great prosperity to your kingdom and it’s people.”
-

-
After he thanked me he moved to examine the Royal Bitches. The incredulous expressions on their faces as he ran is hands over their bodies was something else. Though those didn’t compare to the looks they gave him when he mentioned their fates. Yet those also deffered between the two bitches. The queen's was one of shock and humiliation hidden behind rage. The princess’s reaction on the other hand was of abject terror with a healthy dose of humiliation thrown in. It was her tears that I remember the most.
-

-
They had been coming out in a steady stream since we captured her. But as the king spoke they turned into a raging waterfall. A shiver went through her body as she heard the words bitch and slave used to describe them. Still it didn’t compare to how she trimbled when she heard their ultimate destinations were a brothel and an harem. Even in her fancy gown I could she her knees buckling as she learned only fraction of what was planned for her.
-

-
Even as the princess collapsed to the floor sobbing the king moved on completely ignoring them like they were beneath him. Instead he focused his attention to the other captives. In particular her tended to focus on the handmaidens and palace maids but the captured guard's bodies got their fare share of his attention as well. While he ordered the captives stripped of their clothing I puzzled over why he seamed more interested in the Palace Servents then the pure bred bitches of the Royal Family.
-

-
Following a later conquest I would ask him why he never took any of the queens as his own bitches. He said he wanted the queens to think the idea of him taking them as his bitches was beneath him. Much like he had done with his own treacherous queen earlier. To that end he decided that whenever we enslaved any future matriarchs they would all suffer the same fate. The first born princesses would end up in his son’s harem. While the queens would be made to entertain the troops before being placed in his Royal Brothel as whores.
-

-
Prince Daniel would continue this tradition of his father’s of making the queens into whore when he succeeded his father to the throne. Prince Daniel on the other hand had come up with his own way of knocking the princesses even farther off of their pedestals. If being bitches in his harem wasn’t bad enough they were considered the lesser bitches within the hierarchy of the harem. He would take a peasant or two from each conquest and place them in charge of their former princesses. The princesses then had to satisfy the desires of the peasants as well as Prince Daniel’s. An idea King Edward would like so much he would institute it himself with the queens to even farther humiliate them.
-

-
While I enjoyed the torments the queen and princess faced I had my own objectives to consider. Those were squarely focused on the degradation of the Temples' Priestesses. In particular the priestesses in the temple of that city was on my mind. Then there was the fact that while we had made the defenders of the city and palace surrender those that defended the temples answered to a different authority. So until they were in chains we were faced with the possibility of more fighting.
-

-
With that in mind I quickly got the captain’s attention so we could reassemble the Wolf Scouts. Now that we had control of the palace we needed to focus on something else. We needed began the preparations for the taking of the true prize of this city. We still had take the temple and all the soon to be whimpering bitches inside of it.
-

-
After giving our respects to King Edward as went about his duties in the palace we set out of the front gate. No one talked as we passed the bodies of fallen defenders and comrades out of respect. Though it could have been out of the realization of it could’ve been our bodies someone else was walking by. Then there was the fact we could still end up that way if we weren’t careful that was on all of our minds. As we reached the street we could see the sight that provided just enough encouragement to steady our resolves.
-

-
On a hill in the very center of the city rested the Temple of Artimos. Even from our position we could see the Temple Guardians moving into defensive positions. Given my own history I knew any assault on the temple would result in massive casualties. For the guardians were sworn defend the temple to the last man. The only way to prevent more bloodshed was to use something from a source I only partially trusted or to try a risky plan I had thought up involving the escape passage from the temple. Then there was Artimos herself I had to consider as I made my decision. Due to the rush involved in getting our forces here in time for the festival we had only come up with one option of dealing with the goddess and unfortunately it was going to be extremely dangerous for me. With that in mind I really had no choice but to use the control jewels to have the priestesses to order the surrender of the temple.
-

-
With what needed done weighing heavily on me I didn’t notice Prince Daniel’s forces approaching until the captain pointed it out to me. After greeting my friend we advanced the rest of the way to the temple together. As Prince Daniel had his men seal off the escape routes I began channeling as much mystical energy I could to myself. As the power coursed through my body I sent a series of commands to the priestesses's control jewels. Then as the messenger from the temple could be seen approaching under a flag of surrender the words of a delayed regenerative spell passed my lips.
-

-
While the spell took effect on my body I gave my instructions to Prince Daniel and the captain. As they lead our forces into the temple complex I followed a ways behind. I let them handle the preparations as I began reciting a difficult and equally dangerous spell. As I recited each praise the effects of both the spells began to kick in. Even as the final words of the chant left my mouth a searing pain shot up my spine. I struggled to remain on my feet as the regenerative spell began to counter the negative side effects of the other. Still this would only work for a limited time so we needed to complete our mission as quickly as possible.
-

-
With the limited time I would have on my mind I activated the transferrence spell I had cast. As more waves of pain hit me as the spell went into effect I knew the pain was the least of my worries as Apollon’s powers began to merged with my own. My vision began to blur as blackness over took me. The spell now completely in place my consciousness left my body as Apollon’s took it’s place.
-

-
From this point on I would remember very little of what happened. It was mostly flashes of images, sounds, and feelings that I was only partially able to understand. It wasn’t until after Prince Daniel told me about it that I not only understood the flashes but then understood why I was knotted with Artimos when I came to. While waking up tied ass to ass with a sobbing violated goddess with no memory of the events proceeding it was an experience few would know. Yet for the sake of properly recording the events of that day I’ll let Prince Daniel’s words tell of the events of the story where my own can not.
-

-
I will let it be known now neither my father or myself would have allowed the Priest to do what he did if we felt there was any other choice. We also don’t believe that Apollon would jeopardize the life of his disciple so recklessly if he had any other choice. So as the Wolf Scouts and me secured the priestesses in the temple we had the risk the Priest was taking on our minds more than the fact we were going to be witness to a battle battle between two deities. I suspected it was out of fear for our forces being slaughtered by Artimos was the only reason he did it.
-

-
With my belief in the reason for the Priest's actions established it’s time to tell of the enslavement of the Goddess Artimos. Following the instructions of the Priest we left him alone outside of the temple and proceeded inside. The instructions were quite simple. Disarm the Temple Guardians and prepare the priestesses for the breeding ritual. This was to have them all kneeling in a simi-circle on the main floor of the temple once they had all been fitted with shackles and collars.
-

-
Since the violent removal of their clothing was almost as important a part of the ritual as their rape they were still clothed. This consideration did not extend to the female leadership of the Temple Guardians. They were stripped to the skin. They then were given to the troops along with the captured leadership and officers of the Royal Guards, City Guards, and the Queen herself. The Queen did vary from the soldiers in one respect. That is both her and the princess were to be violated along side the priestesses. So while we were dealing with the preparation in the temple my father was handling what we called the march of shame.
-

-
The queen and princess has their clothing stripped from their bodies. Things like stockings and the high healed shoes they wore to tempt males were retained but their breasts and pussies were exposed for all to see. Their arms were then shackled behind their backs and they were forced to walk ahead of the majority of our forces as they and my father moved from the palace to the temple. They would repeat this march once we returned home only this time they would be accompanied by most of the remaining bitches in the city. Now we could hear the sounds of this parade of humiliation approaching as we went about securing the captives. We had just finished with the female Temple Guardians as my father entered with the royal bitches in tow.
-

-
Once the two of them got here we then went about positioning each of them on a end of the line of priestesses. The next individual that had to be positioned in a specific location was the Head Priestess. She was positioned in the center of the simi-circle with a small golden statue of Artimos sitting in front of her. With the priestesses and the two royals in place it was our turn to get in position. I took my place behind the princess and my father behind the queen the Wolf Scouts would each take a place behind the priestesses. This only left the Head Priestess kneeling helplessly with out her rapist behind her.
-

-
Just as we began to hear the pleading of the captive officers from outside the temple when Apollon entered. As the god approached the kneeling captives they could see this wasn’t a normal person walking towards them. The way the mystical energy surrounded his body created a glow that was hard to describe. At moments it seemed like he was made out of gold while others it was like his body was surrounded by light but the only thing that was certain someone divine was in our presence. Even the captives understood this based on the way they were trimbling.
-

-
As he walked around the High Priestess Apollon began to speak in what the Priest called the sacred tongue. While I could not understand what he was saying the priestesses could. With each phrase he spoke they became more and more terrified. As the stoic expressions on their faces changed to those of a proper sobbing and whimpering bitch expecting her first violation that I realized Apollon wasn’t just talking to them. This was most obvious when I watched High Priestess’s reaction throughout all of this. She was crying more then the others combined as she pleaded for mercy for them. Yet it was the way she kept looking at the statue of Artimos sitting in front of her made me wonder which deity she was pleading to.
-

-
Finally as a glow began to pass from one bitch to another we knew Apollon had cast some sort of spell or curse on to them. Starting with the High Priestess through all the bitches kneeling in the temple and as I was told later the rest of the bitches in the city. The only bitches not effected by this curse were those descended from the Priestesses of Junus like the Priest’s bitch Kita and the few we brought with us from home to serve as examples. Besides those bitches we learned everyone one in or from the domain of Artimos was effected.
-

-
Now I still don’t have an complete understanding of the complete extent of the curse but the few things I saw were impressive. It enhanced the suffering of the bitches drastically while at the same time it drained their will to resist almost making them willing participants. Besides the effects of the curse there was another fact I didn’t know about at the time. That was the curse wasn’t limited to just her followers but Artimos herself was fully impacted by the curse as well. For just before the glow arose from the High Priestess the statue in front of her started to glow unnoticed by any of us.
-

-
Now as I said before I had no idea what Apollon was saying or let alone realized that he was casting a curse until it’s effects became known. This was due to the fact that even as the glow began moving amongst the bitches he was still talking in the sacred tongue. He hadn’t made any of the gestures I had seen the Priest use when casting spells. No hand gestures or even pointing the staff at the target of the spell. Even the glow moving amongst the bitches went largely unnoticed by us since our attention was mostly focused on Apollon. I myself barely noticed it and even then didn’t make the connection until after the ritual when I spoke with the troops outside preparing bitches for ravagement.
-

-
With only a minor indication that Apollon was doing something other than preaching to the bitches about their proper places we waited unaware of what was coming. When the High Priestess bowed down in prayer we mistakenly believed she was praying for mercy from Apollon. Even as the other priestesses began to copy her bow we didn’t understand the significance. Yet as the High Priestess began to chant in the sacred tongue we began to sense something was wrong.
-

-
As the other priestesses began to copy the chant our survival instincts kicked in and many of us reached for our weapons. Seeing our hands gripping weapons Apollon suddenly gestured for us to stop. While I was unsure if I should obey at first I remembered the reason that the Priest had allowed Apollon to inhabit his body in the first place.
-

-
Even so as the small statue of Artimos began to brightly glow I was very concerned. This concern began to turn into fear as the statue began to grow in size. Looking around at our forces I saw similar fear on all of their faces. As the statue reached human size I began to prepare myself for the worst since I wasn’t sure how much longer Apollon could remain within the Priest’s body. Even as the glow began fading I could only hope that Apollon’s strength was a match to that of Artimos’s. Especially since she was now standing in the place of the statue.
-

-
Getting my first look at one of the goddesses I was impressed with what I saw. She was highly attractive as one would expect of a deity. With the same facial features, physical build, and ankle length blonde hair as her priestesses. Strangely she also shared the physical appearance with many of the other bitches in her domain. Though from what I was told by the Priest this was common especially amongst the priestesses, royals, and many nobles since they are descended from human daughters the goddesses had millenia ago.
-

-
Even her form fitting translucent clothing was copied by the Priestesses. About the only thing real difference between them was of course the way the glow seamed to surrounded Artimos’s body. Though even this had started to fade so she was beginning to look almost mortal. Still the Priest had told us until a goddess is collared and shackled like a proper bitch she is the most dangerous thing we could come across. He then had told us to keep the priestesses between us and her until Apollon had defeated her. For until that happened the only thing that would protect us was Artimos’s unwillingness to destroy her disciples. So as Artimos’s angry gaze swept over us I could feel my own panic rising.
-

-
The only thing that kept me from running in terror was the calm demeanor that Apollon was maintaining as his sister focused her anger upon him. Even so my eyes were searching for any sort of escape route or hiding place as I stood witness to this confrontation between deities. The instinct to run became nearly overwhelming as Artimos’s power began rising. Along with the return of the glowing aura surrounding her it was now intermixed with random sparks energy she was giving off. It almost looked like she was being enveloped by a bright ball of light filled with small lightning bolts.
-

-
Yet as Artimos displayed her power in such a way Apollon seamed to passively watch as if he was unconcerned. I was terrified beyond belief as I stood in the presence of an angry goddess. Especially since I was one of the ones holding the leashes to her enslaved followers kneeling in front of us. Yet Apollon seamed completely unconcerned as his sister seamed to reach her peak power level. As Artimos’s power reached it’s peak the glowing ball surrounding her seamed to dissipate until her aura looked as it did at the beginning of her power up with the exception of the random sparks of energy was now being consistently released.
-

-
As once again her angry gaze swept over us I had to fight my urge to run. The only thing that seamed to be preventing my flight for safety was the looks I was getting from the rest of my companions and my father. If it wasn’t for the fact I could see the others watching me with similar looks of fear yet standing their ground gave me just enough resolve to stay as Artimos finally began speaking.
-

-
Part of me was actually thankful I didn’t understand the sacred tongue. Though some of the tones and looks she was giving served to brake the barrier. This was especially evident from the reactions of the priestesses to a few comments directed towards them based on the look Artimos gave them as they seamed to wheep harder than when they were facing violation and Enslavement. Still while the Priestesses and us took up a small portion of the rant it was clear the bulk of her anger was focused on Apollon. Until I think she felt she had said enough and acted on what had to be threats she was saying.
-

-
Her balance shifting and her hands coming up in what had to be a spell casting gesture had us all moving into defensive postures. Even the Priestesses could be seen cowering against us as Apollon just stood there doing nothing to defend himself.
-

-
In fact all that all that Apollon did as what looked like an ball of electricity began to form in Artimos’s hand was raise a hand to his own face and yawn. I was already shocked by his lack of concern for Artimos’s power but to respond to an pending attack in such a way was insane. Yet as Artimos threw the ball of electricity at him Apollon made no move to defend himself or to get out of the way. Then not even a foot from her hand the ball suddenly split into multiple streams of electricity headed straight towards Apollon until something totally unexpected happened.
-

-
Midway through the gap separating them the energy seamed to bend back upon itself. Artimos had a look of disbelief on her face as she realized she was the target of her own attack. She couldn’t even raise her arms to attempt to shield herself before she was struck. An ear piercing scream escaped her lips as the energy coursed throughout her body. Her screams were immediately mirrored by the other bitches as they somehow felt her suffering. As Artimos fell to the floor Apollon finally moved in such a way that could be considered preparing for an attack.
-

-
His stance opened up and his hands made a gesture I had seen the Priest use before. This was almost immediately fallowed by a spell I was also familiar with. Even as Artimos’s body was still twitching streams of gold burst from the floor by each of her limbs and her neck. I let out a sigh of relief as the collar and shackles began to form on her. With the golden collar and shackles now permanent fixtures on Artimos’s body I could feel the fear that had almost paralyzed me disappear. Still I wasn’t going to be completely at ease until she was kneeling in front of us like the rest of the bitches.
-

-
My anxiety fading I watched as Artimos began to recover from the effects of her attack rebounding back at her. Rising to her hands and knees I could see her shaking her head. Seeing her in this position prompted Apollon finally to speak to her. This was surprising turn of events for all of us. Mind you it wasn’t that he was talking to her we found surprising but the fact we could understand Apollon as he spoke.
-

-
“Tell me sister are you ready to surrender yourself and be a proper slave bitch or do I get to watch you humiliate yourself by trying to fight a battle that was lost before it began? Now I’m alright with the second option mind you but you should know you will end up my bitch regardless of anything you think you could do.”
-

-
His words seamed the encouragement she needed to regain her senses and attempt to regain her feet. Though to her shock Artimos’s limbs wouldn’t move. As she struggled against the magic of the shackles I saw fear on her face for the first time. Besides the fear I could see a fare amount of confusion as she shot worried looks back and forth from her shackles and Apollon. Besides the fear and worry on her face I could also see some surprise as she looked at her shackles.
-

-
I suspected she either didn’t understand how they could restrain her or she didn’t realize they were on her until she couldn’t move. I wondered if it was the later did she not notice the collar yet. Though that answer came when she suddenly tried to bend her neck so she could see what was around it. To all of our surprise we watched as one of her hands lifted from the floor to her neck and started feeling the collar.
-

-
Even only being able to tell by feel I could see she could recognize she was wearing a collar and with the realization I saw what I believe was an involuntary reaction. As a shiver went through her body I could see tears start running from her eyes. I suspected she instinctively knew that she was beaten yet I also had my doubts that her will to resist hadn’t been broken yet.
-

-
I could only hope that Apollon recognized this to but I wasn’t going to get in his way by voicing my concerns. Instead I decided to show the courtesy of trusting his decisions when it came to training his own bitches. Much like I had done with the Priest when he wasn’t getting anymore satisfaction from Wolf Bitch. So showing him the same respect I needed to let him decide for himself what he felt was right.
-

-
Besides we each had cowering bitches of or own to deal with at the moment. Looking at the princess currently looking up at me with the expression of fear on her face made me momentarily focus my attention to her. My hushed cammand of get back into position bitch was soon echoed by the others. Before I knew it all of the bitches but Artimos were kneeling with their arms behind their heads and their fear once again focused on our intentions instead of their goddess's. I could feel a little bit of disappointment knowing that their only hope had already been dashed by someone else but I still would have the satisfaction of being the one of the people to further debase them. Unfortunately the decision on when that happened was still up to someone else as well.
-

-
Thankfully Apollon wasn’t in much of a mood to torment Artimos. Seeing the rest of her followers kneeling as they waited be ravaged made him cut short any planned torments. Though he did inflict one her probably to this control by making her remove her clothing. This was soon repeated by the rest of us as the remaining bitches began to disrobe. Finally with Artimos naked she was made to crawl to a position in front of the other bitches.
-

-
Artimos now beaten, stripped, and kneeling in front of her master was now missing one final touch to make her enslavement complete. Given she was also the only one of the bitches that probably knew what to expect so she was the least terrified of the lot. Still I kept seeing her shoot Apollon a few fearful glances as the other bitches positioned themselves on their hands and knees. Even without a complete understanding of what they were facing the bitches understood enough about what was about to happen to them to start weeping hysterically. This would only intensify as Apollon began stripping and we followed his example. The bitches would transition from hysterics to sheer terror as Apollon transform into his canine form.
-

-
I could almost feel sorry for Artimos as I saw the size of this form of Apollon. He was way larger then any wolf or dog in fact he was closer in size to a bear. Given his larger stature I also suspected he would be better endowed in another area that would make what was coming even more unpleasant for Artimos. From the look of terror on her face as Artimos glanced at Apollon approaching she thought so also. Still it was the way she began to sob as he mounted her closely followed by scream as she was penetrated that confirmed my suspicion.
-

-
If she had been a mortal bitch the furiously of his assault would of killed her for sure. Even as we took our own bitches as brutally as possible we couldn’t compare to the god amongst us. Granting the bitches a small bit of mercy not afforded to their goddess. Still we felt the effects of the ritual we doubled our efforts to violate the screaming bitches. Though from this point my attention was focused on the whimpering princess beneath me and I was no longer paying much attention to Apollon’s violation of Artimos. I did see the Priest’s bitch Kita carry in the small statue of Apollon. I also heard Artimos speaking in the sacred tongue but I didn’t notice Apollon separating from the Priest’s body until after I had knotted my nearly unconscious bitch.
-

-
Finally separated I quickly became aware of my surroundings. I was in my canine form knotted in a bitch’s battered pussy. Besides the pain from the transferrence I felt different. It was almost as if I had grown in size somehow. Looking at the bitch I’d just bred then at the others in the room I soon realized I had grown larger in several ways. Looking around the room again I saw Apollon for the first time with my own eyes and realized what had happened and let out a triumphant howl. The others soon were answering my howl with ones of their own covering up the sobbing of violated bitches. While I knew I technically hadn’t been the one to bring her down I did feel satisfaction about the part I played with Artimos being in the state she was.
-

-
The gamble had paid off and Apollon was free to walk this world again. It would still take weeks for me to fully recover and even then it would require violating the High Priestess several times. During that time we brought most of the members of Artimos’s army along with more than a battalion of new recruits over to our side. A few bitches managed to escape our grasp but the rest were put in chains. Still once the domain of Artimos was under our control our focus shifted towards her sisters' lands. Our intentions along with who we served was now clear to the other goddesses and there was going to be a response sooner or later.
-

-
Still our forces were now reinforced the Wolf Scouts were prowling the country side scouting for the enemy and as many of the escaped bitches as they could find. The Artimos’s spies was gone. Then as a bonus we were now the beneficiaries of her forces hard work. Then there was what we knew of the situation with Caros and our secret ally we had going in our favor. While there was still cause for concern we still came out stronger than when we started.



Thanks for reading this chapter.

 

Sorry about the delay between chapters 02 and 03 but I had issues with my word processor app on my phone.


A warning to readers.
-

-
This story features the themes of sexual slavery, bestiality, among with others that are not always liked by many individuals. If these are not things you wish to read about leave now so your not offended by the above mentioned contents of this story do not continue reading. Farther more don't fill up the comments section with ones like *bestiality sucks" or " your sick" and so on.
_

_
Also absolutely no character engaging in any sexual act is to be considered under eighteen years of age. With a story of this nature I will not be able to list the ages of every character or make specific notations regarding ages of groups. Please do not read something into the story that wasn't intended by the author.
-

-
Chapter three
-

-
Part one
The discovery of the Oracles and an encounter with a Goddess
-

-
The day had started as I had become accustomed to lately. I woke to the sensation of Kita sucking my cock. I could hear the Temple Guardians giving the Priestesses of Artimos their morning violation. The sounds of worshipers in the temple having their way with their own bitches could be heard amongst the priestesses' whimpering. Finally there was the sight of the High Priestess of Caros curled up at the foot of my bed.
-

-
While it wasn’t but three days ago but the surrender of the Domain of Caros was still being celebrated. These celebrations had been initially rough on them but they seamed to fare well. Even the queen had taken to her new role in the brothel better than her counterparts had. Our forces had been bolstered yet again. But best of all of the women in the domain of a another one of the goddesses were now not only bitches but willing bitches.
-

-
It all started a week after the fall of Artimos when the messenger arrived. It was Princess Amanda of the Kingdom of Fenanda. Several of the escaped bitches had brought word of the enslavement of Artimos and the rest of the bitches in the domain. Knowing that the knowledge of their peoples' status as slaves to the followers of Artimos was known to us they were left with two choices. One submit to the followers of another goddess or submit to us.
-

-
The treatment they faced at the hands of the other goddesses followers would probably end in execution and eternal damnation. While with us their ingrained nature of submissiveness would more in likely be rewarded. So after much thought they sent the princess as a emissary. Now they wanted better terms then unconditional surrender but upon their surrender we granted them special privileges over their former mistresses. Which was still better conditions than our secret ally wanted or would eventually receive.
-

-
Now as to the arrival of Princess Amanda. We were surprised when the first thing she did after she arrived was strip of her cloak to reveal she traveled all of the way almost completely naked. In fact knowing how Princess Alexandra was attired during her enslavement had influenced how she chose to arrive. That’s why she journeyed the whole way wearing only high healed shoes, stockings, a corset that incorporated her garter belt and her finest tiara. Now besides several fully naked female servants she was accompanied by the High Priestess of Caros and three of the other priestesses.
-

-
Since Apollon hadn’t yet journeyed back to the Realm of the Gods they offered to summon Caros so she could personally surrender to Apollon immediately as well. Now this made us concerned of a trap but we eventually went ahead with it and got the privilege a watching one of the goddesses, her priestesses and a princess publicly masturbate without being controlled by collars or control jewels. Now we held off on violating the priestesses until we marched into their kingdom. However both Caros and Princess Amanda volunteered for a public violation following their little performance. They even volunteered to be paraded through the streets in chains afterwards. Princess Amanda even submitted to walking ahead of our army secured in stocks as we marched on her homeland. Granted technically all of what happened to her and the others would have any way but having them be willing participants in their public humiliation and violation was something else all together.
-

-
Now the march to and from Fenanda was technically uneventful militarily with the people of the villages we passed through welcoming us like saviors instead of conquers. They even had all the finest bitches from the villages kneeling naked for us to ravage during our respites. Even after our departures from the villages they could be heard from miles away continuing the bitches' violations. Then on our return trip the bitches were given a break from harvesting the crops to have the privilege to be ravaged by us again. Though this reuse of the bitches wasn’t really necessary since quite a few bitches were being lead in front of our forces alongside their queen and princess.
-

-
Now this trip to Fenanda gave us just a small taste of what life was like when the Allfather was worshipped. The bitches willingly submitted themselves for use whenever a male wanted. The sight of the banner of Apollon traveling throughout the countryside was cause for celebratory orgies. I must of fucked twenty different bitches along the way there and twice as many on the way back. Though as much as I enjoyed it I suspected many of the bitches didn’t.
-

-
Now after the first few breedings several of the bitches did seam to be getting quite a bit of enjoyment out of us taking them. For instance both Princess Amanda and her mother enjoyed being bred so much they could wear out multiple partners. The priestesses weren’t much better. In fact after I had fuck the High Priestess three times last night and even then Kita ended up eating her out for more orgasms while I fucked her twice in between. Of course the High Priestess was all to happy to return the favor during her fuckings.
-

-
Now how the priestesses treated Kita and the other descendants of the Sisters of Junus was another surprise. From what I’ve seen in the temples so far they were either servants or in the case of the worshippers of Artimos full blown sex slaves. In the Temple of Caros the priestesses served them in their private chambers. In fact the Priestesses Caros were extremely protective of the Sisters of Junus amongst them even going as far as to take punishments meant for them back when they were under the control of the followers of Artimos. Though this trend continued once they had our collars on them as well.
-

-
Apollon saw this too and told me it had something to do with the fact both orders had already been serving as slaves for a while side by side. This created a bond of mutual respect between the two temples of priestesses. Though I could see a bit a rivalry as well. Like they competed against one another as to better serve their masters.
-

-
Now both Apollon and I felt as long as the focus of both groups remained on how best to serve males then the camaraderie was alright. Yet should their focus ever deviate from the only purpose of their existence then plans needed to be put in place. We needed to be prepared to avoid another rebellion of the slaves.
-

-
While I would’ve preferred to have the plans in place before continuing the crusade time wasn’t on my side at the moment. A new threat had been exposed once Caros was enslaved. Part of me wished that I had a say in what happened next but as long as the Oracles were free we had little control over our own fates.
-

-
Now until Caros had confirmed their existence we all thought they were just a legend. This was understandable considering the way they were described. They were priestesses that foresaw the future with no allegiance to any of the goddesses but would come to their aid in times of need or crisis.
-

-
Now I had never believed in a group of priestesses that served all of the goddesses while at the same time they served none of them. My experience told me that the goddesses all had one thing in common. That was they wouldn’t allow anyone with that sort of power not to be under their complete control. Yet all of the legends said they lived in a secret location and would only make their presence known in times of need.
-

-
This secrecy was another factor in my doubts about their existence. They had to have some way of supporting themselves. Usually this was through offerings and other tributes as with any other temple. Yet other than the stories of their predictions I had yet heard anything but a various veg locations for their temple. Since I just had their existence proven by two different goddesses I now had to take the stories seriously. So after conducting the morning violation of the priestesses in the temple I would set out in search of the Oracles of Desperation Pass with the Wolf Scouts.
-

-
A week later I was sort of disappointed with Desperation Pass and I was having doubts about the existence of the Oracles. While the Pass was considered in the domain of Caros it was widely used as a trade route between the domains of her sisters Vestus and Pallus. As such the both of them also laid claim to it as well. Now being in disputed territory also meant that there was more military resources placed in and around the area.
-

-
With all this military activity around them I was now wondering about if we would be able to find the Oracles when they’ve been able to remain in hiding. Us moving unseen by all the military patrols and caravans of trade goods was problematic at best. In fact the Wolf Scouts were having to remain in their canine forms due to the threat of discovery. I on the other hand had been keeping to the base camp while working on an idea I had back during the campaign against Artimos.
-

-
I was in the very back of a large network of caves chanting in the sacred tongue as a pile of crystal shards were spread around me. With each new phrase of the spell the crystal shards began merging and reshaping themselves as they glowed brighter and brighter. Soon as I finished the first part of the spell the glow began to fade until I was surrounded by several dozen crystal fireflies. The second required me to summon my staff as I began to modify the spells I used to create the seeing crystal. Once these spells were done I was able to see everything the fireflies saw.
-

-
I would’ve preferred to be doing this part under better circumstances. Mostly since learning to control all the fireflies at once and keeping up with all the dozens of images they were sending directly into my mind was the most difficult thing I had ever done. In fact I was quickly overwhelmed by it all and had to end the spell.
-

-
As I collapsed to my knees I began to think about what had happened. I was thinking about coming up with a different plan as I thought about all I had seen. The images had all been different but also the same. Mostly due to the fact I was seeing the same thing but from different positions around the cave.
-

-
I knew that all of these images would be to much for my mind to handle and I probably had no choice but abandon the spell. Unless there was a way to filter out all of the overlapping images. It would also be better for me if this happened before the visual input reached my mind but how to do this and have the level of control over the fireflies I wanted. I was wishing this whole mission hadn’t been rushed as I began to think about the various options available to me.
-

-
It would be later in the night as we all were eating rations and briefing each other on what we had found out. The Wolf Scouts had seen numerous caravans and patrols accompanying them moving about the pass. We all agreed that unless the caravan was unaccompanied by a patrol it was unlikely used to bring supplies to the Oracles or their followers. We had been assuming the oracles temple was in some cave away from where those traveling through the pass would be likely to discover them.
-

-
The Wolf Scouts then told me about a piece of information that left me wondering if I made a error when we assumed where the oracles were hidden. All caravans moving through the pass had to pass through a way station towards the middle of the pass. This due to the fact that the way station sat between two rope bridges that spanned ravines cutting through the pass.
-

-
Hearing the way the Wolf Scouts talked about this place made me want to see it myself. Especially since it was the one place in the pass that we couldn’t scout without revealing ourselves made me decide to take a chance and leave the safety of the camp. I figured if nothing else once I layed eyes on it I would know if my suspicions were correct and we could make plans about how to get inside of it.
-

-
They next morning the Captain of the Wolf Scouts and I were crouching behind some rocks as we looked upon the way station. To lesson the risk of discovery we had set out from the camp well before the sun had rose. Granted moving along the edge of the canyon in the dark wasn’t easy. However as the horizon began to brighten we had found a suitable hiding place to observe the way station unnoticed.
-

-
Now once I saw it I realized that calling it a way station didn’t give it the credit this place deserved. I had been expecting a small fort with maybe around a couple of dozen permanent residents that occupied it. Yet once I saw it was actually more of a small city or a large town that was before us. Unfortunately I was also able to see for myself that the Wolf Scouts were correct in their assessment that it was impossible to gain access without being noticed.
-

-
The way station sat on a narrow ridge that rose from the center of the canyon’s floor. While the two rope bridges running to each side of the settlement were the first line of defense they weren’t it’s only form of protection in place. All along the ridge tall mud brick walls had been built and guards could be seen patrolling along it’s top.
-

-
Yet while I look upon this settlement I saw several other things that made me think this was the place we were searching for. First was this was definitely not meant to be a temporary encampment for travelers journeying through the pass. Based on the multi-story buildings within the walls people lived year-round within the walls. More over based on the lights we saw in several caves within the ridge there was people occupying tunnels beneath the settlement.
-

-
It was these tunnels that made me send the seeing crystal towards across the canyon. While the Captain set up a tarp camouflaged it with rocks and dirt to both conceal and shield us from the sun I began to chant the necessary spells. Since getting our forces within the walls would be of prominent importance the first place I wanted to see was the gateways by the bridges.
-

-
Once I got a close look I realized that a direct assault would be useless. Not only would anyone attempting to cross the bridges be vulnerable to bowmen on the walls but they had axes positioned next to the bridges. These had but one purpose to cut the ropes holding up the bridges and send any attacking force to their deaths on canyon floor below.
-

-
Knowing that there was no way to get a suitable assault force here unnoticed let alone across either of the bridges before they cut the ropes was going to be impossible. That made me realize that taking this settlement by a direct assault was going to be impossible. About the only way I could see of taking this place with standard military tactics was with protractive siege and that wasn’t an available option.
-

-
With the gates ruled out I instead focused on the caves I had seen earlier. Seeing these gave me an idea about how at least I could get inside. All I needed was to find someplace where I could transport myself to unnoticed with my magic then gaining access would be the simple matter of casting a spell. Though this would also be taking a serious risk on my part and a didn’t want to take it unless I had no other choice. Unfortunately at the moment I couldn’t see any other alternative and I needed to be sure that I wouldn’t be transporting myself right into the middle of the quarters of the settlement’s guards.
-

-
Being on guard the way I was I was totally unprepared for what I saw as soon as the seeing crystal entered the first cave. Upon entering the cave I saw while on the outside this looked like a natural cave. Once inside it was actually a series of man made tunnels carefully carved throughout the ridge. More over the only ones occupying these tunnels were about a dozen bitches that for some reason were on edge.
-

-
After going through several curves within the tunnels the seeing crystal came upon a bathing room where the bitches were gathered. I could easily see they all were highly attractive as they washed one another. However I could also see they kept watching the other doorway into the room almost as if they were expecting someone to enter at any moment. Still it was the expression of fear on several of their faces that I easily recognized from other bitches I had taken in the past.
-

-
The way they seamed to be almost expecting something horrible to happen to them at any moment made me realize these were the oracles or at least had some sort of contact with them. My suspicions were almost confirmed when I saw several of them began to start to cry and being comforted by the others. Unfortunately since the seeing crystal didn’t allow me to actually hear what was being said by the bitches I couldn’t be sure. For all I knew these bitches were awaiting sacrifice for some ritual I wasn’t aware of yet and the fear I saw wasn’t even related to the purpose of us being here. Realizing I still needed more information before I jump to conclusions about why these bitches were acting this way I continued to watch what they were doing.
-

-
Granted I was enjoying watching the bitches washing each other’s bodies and then going through the process of brushing each other’s ankle length hair. I even got enjoyment out of watching them dress each other in the short transparent outfits similar to those worn by temple priestesses. Seeing the way they were dressed was pushing me towards believing these bitches were the oracles again. Though what happened next left me with even more questions.
-

-
An fat man suddenly entered the bathing room and immediately started yelling at the bitches. While once again I was wishing that I could hear and not just see what was going on in there. I could tell the bitches were definitely afraid of this man. This based upon the way they rushed from the room while at the same time keeping as far away from the man as possible.
-

-
Adding to my confusion was the fact that when each of the bitches rushed through the door next to the man he would strike each of them several times on the ass with a switch. I didn’t need to hear their screams to realize that these blows were painful for the bitches. As each bitch was struck she went from the fast walk I had considered rushing to actually running away from the man. That is everyone of them except the bitch with the misfortune of being the last one to pass the man. This unfortunate bitch wasn’t given the opportunity to get clear of the man.
-

-
As she passed the doorway he actually grabbed her by the hair and rained a procession of painful blows upon her body. I could tell this bitch's suffering hadn’t concluded once the barrage of blows did stop. Still keeping ahold of the bitch's hair the man lead her from the room while fallowing the others.
-

-
Given with my own experience with the treatment of temple priestesses I was seriously confused by what I had just seen. Never before had I seen priestesses not only subservient to males but being beaten by them. In fact with the exception of those we had enslaved ourselves I hadn’t even thought it possible priestesses could be treated this way. Granted even we rarely whipped those we enslaved. Sure we frequently humiliated then violated them and yes would inflict some pain upon them but we never used such physical abuse to keep them in check.
-

-
Left with more questions then answers all I did know in that moment was that I needed to get into those tunnels regardless of the risk to myself. Still as much as I wanted to just transport myself over there and get my answers I couldn’t. While I was now committed to taking whatever risks necessary to learn the truth about what I saw. However I wasn’t going to ask that of the others let alone risk them on such an impulsive action.
-

-
No we would continue to watch the settlement until nightfall then I would enter. In the meantime I would use the seeing crystal to scout out the tunnels and learn what I could. Especially a good place to transport myself to unnoticed. Especially since I had a strange feeling I hadn’t been the only one watching the bitches wash themselves in that room.
-

-
I didn’t know if I was imagining it but I could have sworn the bitches were acting like they were being watched. Now I partly wondered since I was now certain they were at least connected to the oracles they had foresaw that I would be watching them. Yet their quick glances around the room was never towards the shadows where the seeing crystal was. In fact these glances were actually focused on what I had first believed to be vents in the ceiling and walls.
-

-
I decided to see for myself what about these vents had been worth the bitches' attention. Sending the seeing crystal through the nearest vent lead me into a room directly above the bathing room for the bitches. While this room was a little larger than the one below it wasn’t as tall. In fact it’s ceiling wasn’t even tall enough for a person to stand up fully. This told me this room served one purpose. To allow some one to watch the bitches bath themselves unnoticed.
-

-
Exploring farther I would find similar observation rooms over the bitches’ sleeping quarters next to the bathing room and their toilet facilities that bridged the two rooms. Given the way the man had treated them this gave me a good understanding of why the bitches had been so scared. They obviously were aware they were being watched and we’re subject to brutal punishment for the slightest infraction. Yet once again this didn’t fit with the way the rest of the world worked.
-

-
Since the overthrow of the Allfather bitches weren’t subservient to males except of course where Apolon had control. Then there were those bitches that were subservient to other bitches namely the descendants of the Priestesses of Junus like my own prized bitch Kita. Plus all it took was a quick look to tell these bitches weren’t of the same bloodline as Kita. Though I definitely saw that there were some relation to the followers of Pallus as well as the followers of Doinus & Dionus since several were definitely twin sisters.
-

-
However what I was seeing didn’t make any sense to me. There was no way that any of the three of the goddesses would allow their followers to be treated this way even with how impregnable location as this was. None of this place's defenses would stop an angry goddess bent on destruction especially one as powerful as Pallus was. It also made me wonder about the fact it was do to another goddess that we were here. I had to now be concerned that Caros had sent us into a trap since I was now certain that she knew what was going on here and that alone begged the question if Artimos was aware of this as well.
-

-
Not only had she enslaved Caros and her followers but there were her network of spies to consider. It wasn’t a major jump to believe that Artimos had to have known about this place. Then there was the fact that the bitches I had seen definitely were related to the priestesses of the other goddesses. So something unknown to us had to be going on at this place.
-

-
With all of these what ifs floating around I decided to consult with Apollon before I took any action beyond spying with the seeing crystal. For any wrong move could result in dire consequences for more than just myself and the Wolf Scouts. Let alone the fact we still didn’t know the extent of the power of the oracles' ability of foresight.
-

-
With a newfound since of caution I decided to use a spell that I’d been reluctant to use until now. Pulling a crystal orb from my robes I started to chant in the sacred tongue. As each part of the chant progressed the orb I was holding started to glow. Until finally the spell was completed and everything the seeing crystal saw was now being shown on the viewing crystal I was holding.
-

-
This wasn’t the hard part let alone the part of the spell that I been reluctant to use. Actually that part involved the chant I was starting next. Just before I started I warned the captain to be on guard. For once the spell was in place I would be helpless until I released the spell. With my warning concluded the sacred tongue began flowing from my mouth once again and my consciousness left my body.
-

-
I found myself in the other realm and was greeted by a welcome sight. Before me was the Goddess Artimos on her hands and knees crying in shame. This shame was do to the fact that not only was Apollon in the process of ravaging her ass hole in his canine form but the fact she was also being forced to pleasure the Goddess Caros at the same time. A quick look around told me Artimos wasn’t the only bitch being violated.
-

-
Ghostly images from his domain could be seen all around the room. There was both of the Goddesses' High Priestesses being brutally fucked back in their temples like all proper bitches should be. Then I saw that Prince Daniel was currently having his way with Princess Alexandra in the city square. I could also see King Edward sitting on his throne while one of his bitches knelt between his legs while she pleasured him.
-

-
Finally there were scenes of the three queens in the brothel. Granted since King Edward's throne now sat in the common room of the brothel I was certain that he was also watching what was happening to the three queens. Especially the torment currently being inflicted upon his treacherous former queen.
-

-
She was laying on her stomach with her arms shackled behind her back like all the other bitches in the brothel. She had one customer underneath her fucking her pussy. While two other customers had transformed into their canine forms and were fucking her mouth and ass hole. While the look of horror on her face as she fearfully shot glances at the line of men waiting to take their turn did intrigue me some as I checked out what was happening with her royal bitch counterparts.
-

-
Queen Catherine was face down on her knees with her ass in the air. Her arms were still secured in the stock that had been locked around her neck since we marched her back to the kingdom in front of the army. Though I couldn’t actually hear her screams I knew she had to be screaming her lungs out at the moment. This was due to the fact that she was currently tied ass to ass with one customer’s canine cock trapped in her pussy. While another massive customer in canine form was on her back having his way with her ass hole.
-

-
Lastly Queen Marie of Fenanda was bouncing up and down on the cock of the customer beneath her. While at the same time she took turns sucking on the cocks of three other customers. Based upon the amount of semen coating her face and body these three weren’t the only ones the queen had pleasured this way. Add in the fact like all of her counterparts there was a line of customers waiting she would have even more semen coating her body before she got locked into her cage for the night.
-

-
As much as I would’ve wanted to enjoy the debasement of the bitches longer I had journeyed there for a reason and I couldn’t delay it any longer. Kneeling before Apollon I asked forgiveness for my intrusion and began to explain the reason for my presence while using the viewing orb to show him what I had seen.
-

-
Now based on the way Apollon was growling at Caros I wasn’t the only one doubtful of her intentions when she gave us the information about the oracles. Still the way she started sobbing as she pleaded with Apollon had use both convinced she definitely had been holding back information. Finally as Apollon finally painfully knotted a screaming Artimos's ass hole we heard the whole truth from the divine bitch.
-

-
It seams the oracles are drawn from the priestesses of the goddesses. While most come from the priestesses of Pallus. Though with the exception of Vestus and Artimos others among the Goddesses’ priestesses were occasionally born with the ability of foresight. Then once the ability was known the priestesses turned oracles were sent to their sisters within Desolation Pass. Once there the oracles were then at the mercy of order of cruel eunuchs that were supposedly the only ones capable of interpreting the visions of the oracles. (However I later learned they weren’t the only ones that could interpret the visions.) Since the apparently the oracles were incapable speaking in anything but the sacred tongue. I also learned the reason for only eunuchs being allow around them.
-

-
Apparently if the bitches were taken by a male they lost the ability of foresight. (Though once again I would later learn this was also false information. However unlike in the case of the eunuchs creating the lie it was actually the oracles themselves as a way of protecting each other from the cruelty of the eunuchs.)
-

-
Needless to say neither Apollon or myself was happy about what we heard from Caros. Even Caros realized she had seriously angered her owner and began to back away from Apollon in a futile attempt to reach safety. I suspected she figured since I wasn’t physically there and Apollon was still tied with Artimos. So she probably believed neither of us would be able to make a move to stop her as she sought out a corner to cower in.
-

-
What Caros didn’t count on was the fact that Apollon would take off after her while still knotted with Artimos. I found it quite entertaining to watch Apollon drag a screaming Artimos behind him while chasing a pleading Caros. In next to no time Apollon had caught Caros and brought her back to where they had started from.
-

-
Again I found the sight of Apollon dragging the both of them back just as entertaining. Especially considering both were now loudly crying while at the same time pleading for mercy from him. Artimos from the agony of the knot still firmly trapped in her ass hole and Caros in absolute terror as Apollon held her tightly by the neck in his powerful jaws.
-

-
Only after issuing a series angry growls that left Caros crying out, “Please Master anything but that!” did Apollon finally release her. Another angry growl easily interpreted as “Do it now bitch or you will suffer greatly!” had Caros crawling behind Apollon. After another angry growl I watched as a sobbing Caros began to lick Apollon's ass hole.
-

-
While I initially didn’t find this act that repulsive enough of a punishment that quickly changed when I saw this wasn’t the actual punishment. With another angered growl Caros stopped licking and just knelt there with her mouth wide open behind Apollon’s ass hole. I stopped watching when I saw Apollon’s ass hole open up. However Caros's ensuing sob filled whimpering along with sound of her gagging on the excrement that dropped into her open mouth painted enough of a picture that I would never forget it.
-

-
Granted both Apollon and I were doubtful if Caros would ever forget this no matter how much we were sure she wanted to. Though once it came time for her to use her tongue to clean Apollon we could tell this action had produced the desired results. We were then able to finish questioning Caros between sobbing fits and got most of the answers we wanted before Apollon’s knot finally released Artimos.
-

-
Of course then I ended up having to wait until after Artimos dutifully cleaned Apollon’s cock before I could get my own instructions. However when I did leave it was with the satisfaction of witnessing one goddess broken by her master and thus turned into the obedient bitch she was truly destined to be.
-

-
Still once my consciousness returned to my body little of that mattered. My focus for now was to be only learning everything I could about not only this fortress but the oracles themselves. After that only the incidents in the other realm related to the mission were of importance to me. I knew it was best not to be distracted by irrelevant matters given the risks I was facing.
-

-
The danger I faced began with getting inside of not this fortified way station but the tunnels beneath it. Next I needed to gain access to the oracles themselves. Besides getting access to the oracles I wanted to actually observe them using their abilities.
-

-
I had gotten the idea of disguising myself as an worshiper of Pallus. We had seen several already making the pilgrimage to worship at the Main Temple. Given my own history I already had enough experience to be able to pull off the deception easily enough. Though to be truthful I was wishing not to having to resort to this tactic partly out of pride and partly due to another personal reason.
-

-
Still since these reasons were over shadowed by the importance of the cause they were pushed aside as I began to prepare first mentally. Of course while I was making these preparations I continued to scout the tunnels with the seeing crystal. Since I wouldn’t be able to do anything else until the next day anyway it was decidedly going to be the best use of my time.
-

-
The next day however was a different story. I put my plan in motion just before the Dawn and began chanting several different spells. As they entered-mingled and merged together my form changed into that of an old man. Then I chanted my next spell and transported myself several miles away to an empty section of road. After casting a final spell to disguise my staff as a walking stick I began slowly walking as the horizon began to brighten.
-

-
Midday I stood at the bridge across the canyon. After paying a silver coin for safe passage I started to walk across while my eyes search all around me. While most of my attention was definitely on the bowmen that were positioned all around me I still looked for signs of other military activity.
-

-
What really surprised me when I finally got across the bridge was that the solders manning this outpost were mostly those loyal to Pallus but there were solders from the domains of the neighboring goddesses as well. In particular there were also a few loyal to Vestus roaming around. However there were also a few from the domain of Proseron in the central trading post within the fortress.
-

-
While I was definitely curious about the different solders I knew those answers would have to wait. My first concern was a customs station just inside of the gates. This required the casting of the first of many spells I had prepared in advance. Only once they were in place could I let down my guard some and worry about other matters.
-

-
My next stop was to the only tavern in the outpost for a quick meal and to put another part of the plan in motion. On my way I began to chant under my breath in the sacred tongue. Even as I was going through the door the incantation was completed but wouldn’t take effect until I spoke a final word of command. This word wasn’t to be spoken until I was finally inside and then I could go safely to work on completing my objective.
-

-
Not even a half hour later I was now moving unseen throughout the outpost. Once inside of the tavern I had ordered a meal and quietly eaten in peace. Then once I had finished eating and paid my bill I activated the spell. As everyone in the outpost suddenly began to have the memory of me erased I quickly dismissed my disguise and cast an invisibility spell over myself. I then began to roam about the outpost searching out any thing of importance.
-

-
This ranged from closely examining the outpost's defenses to looking for intelligence. Still my primary focus was finding the entrance to the tunnels. I also was casting a few special spells as I moved about. Soon I was walking around the top of the walls when I put a final spell in place as I looked down into the compound and decided to stop waiting to check the correctness of my theory about where I could access the tunnels.
-

-
The first place I looked was around the outpost’s food stores. A quickly cast spell allowed me to follow several ghostly images of the last few people that accessed the stored supplies. I ended up going through the process a couple of times before I found the secret entrance but it also had an additional benefit. I now knew exactly when someone would be opening the entrance and didn’t have to take the risk of blindly opening it. Unfortunately it also now meant that I was stuck waiting for several hours until I could safely attempt to enter myself. To kill time I decided on doing some more scouting and look to put in place a few more surprises.
-

-
That night I was waiting by the backside of the trading post when a man began pushing a cartload of supplies towards the building. I waited patiently as he began to knock on the wall where I knew a camouflaged door was hidden. As the door began opening I was moving towards it. I slipped around the two men as they began to move the cart through the door.
-

-
Once inside I immediately saw I had made a mistake by rushing through the door the way I had. The room I was in was barely big enough to hold the two men plus the cart and the only other door was sealed closed. Fearing my discovery eminent I cursed myself for taking such foolish risk.
-

-
While the invisibility spell would prevent them from seeing me I could still be discovered should either of the two men or the cart bumped into me. My left hand gripped my dagger as I squeezed myself into a corner in an last ditch effort to avoid discovery. A silent prayer to Apollon briefly crossed my lips I pressed myself tighter against the wall to avoid the cart bumping into me. As I moved to the cart’s side my luck almost gave out and one of it’s wheels got caught on my foot.
-

-
Thankfully it was a case of me pushing my luck and not it running out completely as the cart was quickly pulled out and pushed back in again. This time I was able to shift my foot out of the way as the men cursed about rocks lodging the wheels of the cart again. I was able to quickly realize that the thought of running into an invisible intruder was probably unheard to these two and they had quickly jumped to a more rational explanation for what just happened.
-

-
Any relief I felt at that moment was overshadowed by the knowledge I was now helpless should I be actually discovered. I was now trapped in the narrow slot between the wall and the cart. My left side was against another wall rendering that arm unusable able. While my right arm suffered the same fate thanks to the fact I was using that hand to hold my staff.
-

-
Preparing myself for the worst I held my breath as each of the men began to squeeze themselves into the small room. I struggled not to move a muscle or make a sound when one of them ended up not even an inch from touching me. I was desperately thinking of an escape plan as the other man pressed a panel in the wall and the outer door started to close plunging us all into darkness.
-

-
The next thing I knew I heard the click of a latch being released followed by a grating sound. Slowly another door began to open restoring my ability to see. Still fearing discovery at any second I pressed myself tighter against the wall behind me as the two men started pushing the cart forward.
-

-
It was solely through dumb luck neither of the men or the cart brushed against me as they left the room. Yet at that moment I would of accepted any sort of positive outcome and didn’t care. All I did care about in that moment is being able to breathe a sigh of relief as I moved to fallow behind the men. Only now I was moving with a newfound sense of caution a vowed never to take such a stupid risk again.
-

-
Even though the immediate danger had passed the lesson of the experience effected the way I moved from then on. Before I went through any door now I would first look around then act. I hugged walls and stepped lightly as I moved as consciously as possible. I even paid attention not to make the slightest sound as I moved. This new mantra was put in place the moment I followed the men from the room.
-

-
Looking through the room I saw them pushing the cart towards spiraling ramp. While I definitely wasn’t rushing I also didn’t want to lose sight of them. So I did my best to keep up with them as they descended farther and farther down the ramp. Before I knew it I came to the doorway of another room. This room was easily the size of a troop barracks.
-

-
In fact at first glance that’s exactly what I thought it was. However this room was just a drop off spot for supplies. While I had expected to be following the men through one of the doorways at the other end of the room. They instead placed the cart against one of the long walls and move across the room to where several empty carts rested against the opposite wall. They then took one of these carts and headed back up the ramp for another load of supplies.
-

-
Now alone I looked closer at the room as a made my way to the doorways at the other end. As I said before the room was large enough to house a platoon or two of solders with a large corridor between the rows of bunks. Yet instead of beds this room only held a couple of tables and the cart’s used to haul supplies. With my recent lesson still fresh I moved to look through the doorways.
-

-
There were three in total. Two across from each other against the side walls and the third directly in line with the ramp up to the entrance. The two across from each other turned out to be storage rooms with nothing but shelves full of supplies in them. Looking through the third doorway I saw a staircase descending deeper beneath the outpost above. While I knew that the staircase was where I was eventually going to need to go sometime about one of the storerooms bothered me.
-

-
While the one had shelves lining all the walls and was full of supplies. The other one still had a bare wall on to the left of the doorway. Also unlike the other one which had additional supplies stacked on the floor in front of the shelves this one only had a few supplies stacked on the shelves and nothing on the floor. More over all the supplies in the suspicious room were either spoiled or on the verge of spoiling creating a foul smell that was trying to drive me from the room.
-

-
Still despite the smell something about the bare wall seamed to draw my attention. Knowing I probably didn’t have time to investigate I did a quick examination of the wall. This was when I saw the scratches on the floor. This lead to a closer look at the wall and another disturbing discovery.
-

-
Once I looked close enough I was able to make out the out outline of the hidden doorway. I also found the hidden latch shortly afterwards. Unfortunately I realized that there was another foul odor coming from the other side that I could recognize barely escaping along the seams of the doorway. Even knowing what the smell was I pressed the latch and watched as the door opened followed by being almost over whelmed the odor of death and decay.
-

-
The smell was almost crippling as I began chanting in the sacred tongue. As the chant concluded brought my left hand up to my right shoulder. After a downwards sweeping gesture towards my left side the smell quickly disappeared. Knowing I had little time I slowly entered the hidden room.
-

-
The first thing I saw was several dead bodies thrown against the opposite wall. A another look and I could see they wore the same uniforms of the men guarding the outpost. I also could see these men hadn’t died from natural causes. Realizing that while still intriguing it was also a distraction from my real objective. As the sound of the men returning with a loaded cart I left the room closing the door behind me with a gesture of my staff.
-

-
Deciding against exploring farther while the men were roaming around I waited in the store room. While I watched the men drop off a loaded cart and leave with another one I thought about the bodies I had seen. Mostly I was thinking about an explanation why they would murder guards then hide their bodies.
-

-
I had first thought that the guards had to be aware of the network of tunnels and what was happening in them. However now I believe the situation was quite different. While I still believed a few key guards did know at least something was going on down here. The rank and file of the guards were unaware. This implied the dead ones were killed to protect the secret.
-

-
With at least a plausible explanation in my mind I slipped from the supply room and made my way towards the stairs as soon as I was alone again. My mind was fully on the danger I faced as I carefully took each step down. While I didn’t expect boobytraps or anything I was still mindful of running into anyone coming up the stairway cut into the surrounding rock. Finally after a few long minutes that felt more like hours I reached the bottom and found myself in slightly smaller room then the one above.
-

-
This room was left vacant except for several doorways with curtains hung in them and one that held a locked metal door that looked similar to those in a dungeon. Looking through the bars on this door I could see another stairwell carved into the rock. While this one door did interest me the most I decided to check the others first.
-

-
The first one turned out to be another store room. Completely full of supplies. The next was a small set of sleeping quarters with a couple of beds inside of it and the few personal belongings of the men from upstairs. The third doorway was another stairwell down only it spiraled down while the other one went straight down before turning to the side. I also saw this staircase was more frequently used based on how this one didn’t have the same layer of dust on it like the one secured with the metal door did.
-

-
The fact I could see the first stairwell hadn’t been used for a while made me ignore it and go down the second one. Granted I technically didn’t really ignore it. Just before I headed towards the other stairwell I cast a spell on the door and sent the seeing crystal down. Just as I had before I moved with caution as I took each step listening for the slightest sound while at the same time part of my attention was on what the seeing crystal was showing me. Unfortunately dividing my attention between the seeing crystal and traversing the stairs proved to difficult for me. So I halted the seeing crystal until I was off of the stairs.
-

-
Only once I stood on a balcony did I even think about using the seeing crystal again. Unfortunately once I was on the balcony did I realize that I recognized the room below from my earlier scouting with the seeing crystal. This was a cavernness room with a large platform along the far wall. Each corner of the platform held bowls full of burning oil. Then there was an offering plate positioned off the side of it’s front. The room was also currently occupied by several people many of whom I recognized.
-

-
The first was one of the bitches I had seen from the bathing room. She was kneeling in the center of the platform doing sort of a swaying dance with her arms over her head. Even as her body was swaying side to side white smoke or possibly clouds of steam was rising all around her.
-

-
The next person I recognized was several of the eunuchs I had seen before. They knelt in prayer around the oracle preforming her dance. I quietly looked down upon the ritual being preformed and was able to recognize the chanting I was hearing. Wanting a closer look I saw an another stairwell.
-

-
Traversing the winding stairway I found myself behind some of the fabric I had seen lining the walls. Certain those I had seen from above were distracted by the ritual slowly slipped around the fabric concealing the doorway. As I entered the room I realized I was correct about who the other bitch a had seen was.
-

-
While I actually had never seen her before I could still easily recognize the High Priestess of the Temple of Pallus any day. I had to admit she was a highly desirable bitch that I was tempted to claim on that very spot She had brown hair with perfect breasts and shapely hips topping off finely sculpted legs. Then her ass almost begged to bend her over the nearest convenient surface and pound her into submission.
-

-
If not for the fact I could see her six personal guards between her and me I would have had her wearing a collar in a heart beat on any other day. Yet as I started to plot her enslavement my earlier lesson in acting rashly came to mind and I remembered the true reason I was here. Still I decided it wasn’t to big of a risk to tag her with a control jewel as I started to carefully creep up behind her.
-

-
Slipping past her guards was actually pretty easy. Considering they were being distracted by the swaying body of the oracle and the chanting of the eunuchs they paid little attention to the bitch they were supposed to be protecting. Yet at the last second I felt something different about her as I abandoned the plan and retreated to the shadows off to the side of the platform.
-

-
Putting the control jewel I was holding away I silently cast a spell that expanded my perception. As the spell took effect I could clearly see a second aura encompassing her own and realized that I was also in the presence of Pallus herself. Knowing that even though I was concealed from the eyes of mortals there was still the possibility of being seen by the Goddess I ducked behind a pillar and waited. I also summoned the seeing crystal to allow me to see what ever I couldn’t as I took more traditional steps to conceal myself.
-

-
Mostly I was keeping the massive stone pillars holding up the ceiling between me and Pallus. I could only hope the stone pillars between us would block my own aura from being visible to Pallus. Yet at the same time I stayed where I could see both the oracle and the eunuchs while I waited for the arrival of the seeing crystal. I watched and waited nervously as the oracle’s dance began to grind to it’s concussion.
-

-
I was actually thankful when the images from the seeing crystal showed Pallus watching the oracle and not where I was hiding. Still there was one glance in my direction that worried me just before the oracle’s dance finished. With the seeing crystal now in place I quickly used it to capture images of first to oracle, eunuchs, then of Pallus concealed within the body of her High Priestess knowing Apollon would be seeing it as well as the Wolf Scouts. I next watched as the smoke began clearing around the oracle.
-

-
As the last wisps of the clouds surrounding her body disappeared the oracle collapsed exhausted to the platform. She then began rapidly speaking in the sacred tongue to one of the eunuchs that had knelt next to her. While I was shocked by what I could hear the oracle was saying I wasn’t the only one. The expression on the eunuch’s face took was one of disbelief until his face took on a look of deception.
-

-
I realized that he was actually trying to deceive Pallus in order to benefit himself as he spoke of the oracle’s prediction. He told she said the domain of Pallus would fall and not only would Pallus end up in chains but so would all of her followers. While this part of the prediction was the same as what the oracle said he then began shifting the oracle’s words around in order to better benefit himself. In the process creating the most convincing of lies one that is base upon the truth.
-

-
He truthfully told of how the other goddesses and their followers couldn’t be trusted. Then that the other goddesses would take the opportunity to enslave Pallus themselves once she was weakened in battle with Apollon. Again this was the same thing I had heard the oracle say herself. However from this point on the eunuch only said lies to advance his own agenda.
-

-
He told how the only hope that Pallus had was to shower him and his brothers in offerings. They would then could use the predictions of the oracles to not only gain victory over the forces of Apollon but the forces of the other goddesses as well.
-

-
Thus he was saying only with the oracles or more correctly the eunuchs that control the oracles making every decision could Pallus hope to win the coming war. These decisions including moving Pallus's seat of power to the outpost above. Plus turning over control of her temple to the eunuchs. The daring of these men both impressed and angered me as I listened to their deception.
-

-
Granted thought Pallus accepting what the eunuchs were proposing was more likely then what the oracle had actually said. Still to be truthful even I still didn’t believe what I had heard the oracle say was true. Let alone had the slightest chance of ever happing. Truthfully I was still believing that while I had first believed the oracle was speaking in the sacred tongue while in fact it was actually a language only the eunuchs could understand like I’d been told.
-

-
Regardless of whether or not what I heard was true or not what I needed to do was plain as day. I couldn’t allow an alliance between Pallus and these men. If such a union took place the results would be disastrous to us. There was just one problem I faced at the moment and that was Pallus herself.
-

-
I didn’t have a chance of doing anything with her there. With the possible exception of eliminating a few of the oracles and that would be a useless gesture on my part. For the only way to truly remove the threat was the elimination of all the eunuchs. For without them the oracles were then just voiceless bitches.
-

-
I could then transport them all back to the kingdom. We then could put the other information I gotten from Caros to use. After one or two violations these bitches would not only no longer be a threat. But would also probably end up being good breeding stock. Though yet again I knew this wasn’t going to happen as long as Pallus was here.
-

-
I felt even more helpless now then during the incident in the entrance to the tunnels. Granted unlike then I would be able to fight ultimately it would end in the same result. I would just end up throwing my life away and accomplishing nothing in the end. So once again I was left with the only one true option of waiting to see what happened next.
-

-
I was certain that my fate had been decided as I watched Pallus eyes shifting towards my location as she responded to the eunuch through her High Priestess. However I also saw her face take on a look of disgust whenever she looked at any of the eunuchs. So she may not of been looking at me after all. Still it wasn’t until she told the eunuchs she had to commune with the goddess before giving them an answer that I realized that the eunuchs and me weren’t the only ones cancelling their objectives.
-

-
Pallus had to have another agenda then to have the oracle tell her about the future. If that was the case then even if she was aware of my presence she possibly couldn’t let it be known. Otherwise she risked whatever objective she was wanting to accomplish with her current deception. Though I did find the look of satisfaction on her face after the last time her eyes shot to my location worry some.
-

-
Regardless of if my theory was correct or not I was sure I wasn’t safe. Even as her party was escorted from the room I kept watch on her with the seeing crystal. Even when she was taken back to the other secret passage that had brought her into the tunnels I would be watching. If for no other reason than to have a little warning should she sound the alarm on me. Though a small part of me also was hoping a another opportunity to tag her High Priestess with a control jewel would present itself.
-

-
I was also hit with the same problem I faced earlier. That was keeping my focus on both what I was doing and the seeing crystal. Thankfully this time I wasn’t trying to go down one set of stairs while looking at another set at the same time. However it would still require me moving consciously just to be safe and doing everything in my power to avoid getting distracted.
-

-
Of course avoiding distractions was definitely going to be a problem for me as I watched the eunuchs taking the oracle from the room. Once Pallus and her party had left one of the eunuchs grabbed ahold of the oracle’s hair and start to literally dragging the bitch across the floor. Her pleading in the sacred tongue eventually got the eunuchs to allow her to walk behind them. Yet they still kept ahold of her hair.
-

-
Thankfully it wasn’t necessary to keep them in sight as I followed behind. The pleading of the terrified oracle made it easy to keep track of which turns they made. Along with the location of the stairwell they went down.
-

-
At least until they shoved her through the door of the sleeping quarters. At this point it became harder to follow them. Yet I needed to keep track of the eunuchs as I waited for the opportunity to act. Their cruelty was yet again my ally for once they deposited the first oracle with the others they took another to torment.
-

-
This bitch’s pleading would once again allow me to safely follow behind. Yet once again I would be struggling with another distraction as I noticed there was a difference about this bitch.
-

-
For while the first oracle seamed to only be able to talk in the sacred tongue. This other one was pleading away in the common language spoken by almost everyone. They were also being even crueler to this one. Her pleading was being frequently interrupted by the sounds of them striking her and her screams. Throw in her sobbing and it was easy to see this bitch held no interest to the eunuchs other than to satisfy their sadistic desires.
-

-
Finally I couldn’t take the strain from splitting my focus on two locations any longer. Pallus’s party had returned to their lodging and seemed to be either ignoring or not aware of my presence. Feeling it was an unnecessary expenditure of my energy towards something that seamed to be a distraction from the real danger I actually faced. I made a choice about what my priority should be.
-

-
So I ended my observation of them and transported the seeing crystal back to me. Only once it was back in my pocket I began to close on the screaming oracle. What I found instead was something I would’ve never expected.
-

-
As I descended the stairwell the eunuchs had gone down I came face to face with Pallus herself. I quickly realized that she had left the body of her High Priestess and returned here for some reason. There was also no mistake that this time she was fully aware of my presence as she stood looking me over with a curious expression on her face.
-

-
This expression darkened when we heard the oracle scream again and both of us began following the sounds. As we stepped from the stairwell I could feel the anger just boiling beneath her calm exterior. Yet I was also seeing something else in her expression that I found unexpected as we found the oracle curled up in a ball whimpering in fear.
-

-
I was feeling a fair share of both emotions myself. Yet surprisingly like my new divine companion we had the source of both in common. I later learned she was just as afraid of me as I was off her. Then we also shared the same anger and hatred of the eunuchs. Granted there was still a definite differences to be sure.
-

-
Still the both of us didn’t hesitate to act. Though once she saw me cast the spell on the eunuchs Pallus’s own action against them was stopped as she went back to watching me. I on the other hand began chanting a healing spell for the whimpering bitch curled up at the feet of the eunuchs. As the spell took affect I could see the shock on the Oracle's face as she saw the eunuchs frozen in place as if time had just stopped for them.
-

-
Her confusion about what was happening was only enhanced by the fact that she could see neither me or Pallus. At least until I decided to find out what Pallus was up to and revealed myself. The whimpering bitch on the floor quickly retreated towards the nearest corner as first me then Pallus suddenly appeared out of nowhere. I saw even more confusion come to the fear stricken face of the bitch as I spoke to Pallus in the sacred tongue.
-

-
I could see that the only word the bitch could understand was the name Pallus. This made wonder if this bitch was even an oracle in the first place. Yet my real concern was the answer to the two questions I just asked Pallus.
-

-
Instead of an answer to why she was there and why she wasn’t treating me as the threat I was. I got a statement about how she could see how Apollon had chosen me as his High Priest. Only unlike me she said it in the common tongue. She even referred to Apollon as her brother which I could see only farther confused the bitch in the corner.
-

-
While now she could understand what was being said she still couldn’t understand what we were talking about. Let alone what was going on around her. I would later learn she actually was starting to long for the situation she was in before we got involved. Mostly due to the fact that while she was still suffering greatly she at least knew what was going on. Here she was suffering greater terror of an uncertain future.
-

-
Not that I myself didn’t understand what she was feeling at that moment I was feeling a similar terror. Only instead of cowering in fear I chose to confront it head on. As I once again spoke to Pallus only this time my statement was short sweet and to the point. Only this time I said it in the common tongue.
-

“You may as well quit playing whatever game this is and get on with whatever you came here for Pallus.”
-

-
Her response in the sacred tongue was almost flirtatious. While at the same time really infuriating. I really didn’t care about a bitch needing to keep a little mystery in a relationship to keep things from getting boring. I mostly was growing tired of the waiting and decided to see if I could provoke whatever she had planned by giving a truthful response to her statement. Though having grown tired of this game of switching back and forth between the two languages I decided to stick with the common tongue. If for no other reason than to show her I thought of her as nothing more than just another bitch no different than the one in the corner or those back home being bred at the will of their masters.
-

-
“We both know the only mystery that matters to you. Is when you’re going to be finally kneeling on all fours before your master getting bred like the bitch you are.”
-

-
As the last word left my lips I was anticipating the killing blow to quickly follow. Yet I watched as Pallus actually trembled slightly as her eyes shot to the the bitch in the corner. This left me wondering if it wasn’t just my bluntness but also what I had heard the oracle predict that had her struggling for a response. This also left me wondering about the signs of her being afraid I’d been seeing since she showed up.
-

-
Seeing a way to seize an advantage or at least shake up her resolve. I decided to use the oracle’s prediction to my advantage. Looking at the bitch in the corner with a smile and a look of satisfaction I told her how shortly not only would she be on her knees begging for the privilege of being used for the pleasure of her master. But so would the rest of the bitches within her domain.
-

-
Sure I knew I was probably playing with fire as I advanced on her as confidentiality as I could after shooting another look at the bitch in the corner. Yet to not only my shock but even the bitch in the corner Pallus began to back away from me. Thoroughly shaken Pallus couldn’t even look me in the eyes as her attention began to focus more on the bitch in the corner then me. So uncertain was she Pallus actually spoke the following question in the common tongue to the shock of not only me but the again the other bitch in the room.
-

-
“Perhaps maybe it would be possible for you to help me and my brother come to a mutually beneficial arrangement between us?”
-

-
While I was definitely in shock at what she just asked it didn’t change my handling of the situation. I advanced closer to her until I was standing right in front of her. Then as she began to look down submissively I reached for her chin. Lifting her face so I could look in her fear filled eyes I told Pallus the following.
-

-
“The only sort of mutually beneficial arrangement a bitch like you could hope for would start with you not only offering yourself to Apollon to use however he wished. But also every other bitch within your domain. However I’ll make myself perfectly clear to you bitch. Regardless of whatever privileges Apollon should possibly wish to grant you can expect only one outcome. That is you kneeling at his feet wearing a collar with the cum from frequent breedings leaking from your pussy.”
-

-
I actually saw a tear run from her eye as a look of defeat overtook her face. Then to my shock she fell to her knees. With obvious humiliation at being defeated without a physical battle in her voice. Pallus asked, “When and where should she present herself and the others for enslavement by Apollon.”
-

-
Having been expecting my death at any moment I was caught totally unprepared by what looked like victory. Still I had to be mindful of a trap as I began to form a plan. Granted I was also still trying to grasp what just happened so that wasn’t an easy task in it’s own right. After all I just had the second most powerful of the goddesses offer her unconditional surrender to me.
-
-
To top it off all it took was a oracle who I wasn’t even sure actually could predict the future. That said she would end up being enslaved regardless of any action she took and her best course of action was surrendering and pleading for preferential treatment. Along with a lot of reckless bravado on my part as I figured I had nothing to loose. Then now I stood trying to decide how best to handle the enslavement of Pallus while at the same time protecting myself and Apollon.
-

-
While I would have definitely loved having longer to think about what I would of liked to do. I ended up coming up with a simple solution with minimal risk involved. This solution not only took care of the possibility of a trap but also allow me to deal with the reason I had came here in the first place. This plan would also allow me to converse with Apollon so we could best take advantage of the situation. Only then did I start telling Pallus what I wanted her to do.
-

-
Three nights later I was using the seeing crystal to watch the entrance to the tunnels I had discovered after the oracle made her prediction. I was actually surprised to see only the people I was expecting making their way towards their destination. I was equally surprised to see that as far as I could tell my instructions had been followed completely. Still as a final precaution I was no where near where I knew the people were going.
-

-
At least until I was curtain my instructions were carried out to one particular point. Then from that moment on Pallus’s fate would be decided and there would be nothing she could do about it. Until then I had one other issue of concern to worry about.
-

-
That was several of the eunuchs had managed to escape while I was having my confrontation with Pallus. To make matters worse I know at least one of them was able to see the final part of the encounter. I did get lucky and they just grabbed valuables of the monetary variety before they fled. So I ended up with the oracles in the end like I wanted.
-

-
However them being loose with the knowledge they possess was still a problem. This knowledge was something that was decided that we didn’t want known. At least not at a moment we were as vulnerable as we were right now. To this end not only were the Wolf Scouts hunting for them but Apollon himself.
-

-
Me on the other hand was now having to deal with my visitors while hoping against outside interference. Namely those within the outpost that I suspected were in league with the eunuchs. If they were able to interfere at the wrong time then what I had accomplished the night before would loose most of it’s value.
-

-
Still I could only see the eight cloaked people I was expecting step on to the oracle’s platform. As I watched from the balcony above I saw the cloaks being removed and recognized them all from last night’s activities.
-

-
The eight were Pallus, her High Priestess, and the six bodyguards that had been there last night. As I had instructed all of them but Pallus seamed confused about what was happening. That gave me some relief that Pallus wasn’t trying to pull some sort of trick. Still I did a quick check of the passage leading to them with the seeing crystal to be certain.
-

-
Certain that they had no fallowing them I turned my attention to what was happening on the pedestal below. Pallus was now standing in the center of the pedestal with her High Priestess right beside her and the bodyguards split up along both sides of them. Both the High Priestess and bodyguards' attention keep shifting from Pallus and the two collars and sets of shackles laying on the pedestal in front of them. I can see the High Priestess becoming scared as she looks upon the symbols of enslavement and I know their presence is worrisome at best for her.
-

-
However it’s Pallus herself that interests me the most. Even though as far as she or any of the others know they are alone. I could see she was totally humiliated by not only what she about to do herself but what she knows will happen afterwards. Yet she doesn’t hesitate to give the commands to the bodyguards just as I had instructed.
-

-
“The moment I finish speaking YOU WILL do the following acts. Two of YOU WILL take hold of both my arms as tightly as you can. While at the same time two more of YOU WILL tightly take hold of the arm’s of the High Priestess. At this point the remaining two of YOU WILL rip the clothing from our bodies. Once we both are naked YOU WILL then place the collars and shackles around our necks, wrists, and ankles. YOU WILL be certain that the golden set is placed on me. YOU WILL then shackle our arms behind our backs before forcing us to kneel. Finally one of YOU WILL hold us both in place by our hair.”
-

-
Even with the absolute loyalty expected from them the bodyguards briefly hesitated. During this moment of hesitation I got the satisfaction of watching the High Priestess looking at Pallus with an expression of shock and betrayal. This looked turned to terror as her arms were restrained. Followed immediately by the satisfying sounds of screaming and ripping fabric filling the air.
-

-
By the time she is finally kneeling the High Priestess is sobbing as she pleads to Pallus to understand what is happening. Pallus on the other hand orders both of their hair to be pulled until the High Priestess is silent. She adds the additional order that he is to be sure it was as painful as possible for both of them.
-

-
Almost immediately I hear two different bitches screams fill the air. Until finally the only sound is the few sobs that the High Priestess can’t contain. With the silence needed for her next task Pallus began giving the necessary orders and explanations to the bodyguards.
-

-
Finally she finished giving orders to her now shocked bodyguards. Before taking a moment to prepare herself mentally for what she knew was coming. She also shot an apologetic look towards her High Priestess before making the announcement I’d commended her to do.
-

-
“I the Goddess Pallus here and now surrender control of myself and all of the women within my domain along with complete control of the domain it self to the all powerful God Apollon. From this moment on I except that I am the property of my brother to be used however and whenever he wishes regardless of how I feel about such use. Let also be known that I enter into slavery with no want, desire, or expectation of preferential treatment for myself or those joining me in subjugation. To mark the beginning of my subjugation and to show my obedience to my new master I now offer my body to be used a bitch for the soul purpose of my existence from this moment on the pleasure of superior males.”
-

-
As Pallus finishes her pledge of servitude the bodyguard releases her hair and pulls the High Priestess off to the side more. While the bodyguard holding the High Priestess forces her to watch as the others began to advance on Pallus. Almost immediately hands grab ahold of Pallus and began exploring her body. Her breasts in particular garner most the attention. As they are squeezed and her nipples are painfully twisted.
-

-
Pallus’s ass is the next area on her body that catches the interest of her rapists/former bodyguards. One of them takes turns between fondling and slapping her ass cheeks. Soon he swaps positions with one of the others and moves aside to remove his clothes. The others not currently fondling Pallus’s breasts and ass or the one holding the High Priestess soon start undressing as well.
-

-
Realizing the moment I had been waiting for had arrived I release the spell of concealment I’d put in place. My staff suddenly appears right in front of Pallus as I start chanting. With how often I’ve done this now it’s next to no time until the familiar green glow of the breeding ritual covers the platform and it’s occupants. Then the effects start to be known as the bodyguard that had shown such interest in Pallus’s ass started to transform into his canine form for the first time.
-

-
Once the transformation is complete he rushes towards Pallus as the others move out of his way as quickly as possible. There is no hesitation as the transformed bodyguard violently grabs Pallus by her hips and pulls her under him. Gradually Pallus’s ass gets closer and closer to his wildly thrusting hindquarters. His growls fill the air until he plunges his cock violently into Pallus’s pussy.
-

-
Upon her pussy's violently painful penetration Pallus screams and starts begging for her rape to stop. However the effects of the ritual are now fully in affect. So there will be no stopping the men until the ritual it had run it course. Granted by then she would have been reduced to just another whimpering bitch.
-

-
To be truthful I also lost interest at this time. I had watched countless bitches being taken during the ritual by this point and Pallus so far looked to be one of the more boring ones I had seen. Besides I tend to prefer to be a participant then in the audience. I would sample her myself later and see if I found her more interesting than. Instead I busied myself with making plans how best to use the gains from this mission but I did decide to check in with them periodically.
-

-
The first time I was pulled from my plotting by the frantic pleading of Pallus. Looking down I saw the first bodyguard was knotted her and turned ass to ass. I next saw why she was pleading so frantically. Another one of the bodyguards had transformed then climbed on to her back. Only with her pussy currently occupied this one’s cock had only one place to go.
-

-
Realizing what was about to happen Pallus began to frantically beg in vain for him to use her mouth instead. Pallus’s pleading had then gotten my attention just in time to see her ass hole receive the first of much poundings to come. Unfortunately Pallus soon learned that her pleas for the use of her mouth hadn’t gone unheard.
-

-
A third bodyguard had transformed shortly after the second one. Then while Pallus’s pleas turned to screams from her violated ass hole the third one focused his attention on the hole she had so recently begged to have filled. Her tear filled eyes clamped tightly shut as her lips parted to allow the violation of her mouth and throat to commence.
-

-
With my interest in the claiming of Pallus as a Bitch restored I looked at the other bitch present. The High Priestess was watching Pallus’s rape in abject terror. As Pallus’s ordeal began to intensify I could see the High Priestess had only one question on her mind. That was would her own violation start immediately following Pallus’s or was she going to be left waiting in terror for the day it finally happened?
-

-
I personally decided to answer her question as I headed for the stairwell down to there. It had been weeks since I had taken a bitch and I was tired of waiting. Especially since I’ve been wanting to personally take that bitch for almost a week now and now nothing would stop me from giving her the brutal claiming she had coming.
-

-
As I reached the floor the remaining three bodyguards not yet participating in Pallus’s gang rape noticed my approach. They went on guard until I was close enough to see I was the one Pallus told would take possession of her. While my appearance was sooner then expected they quickly calmed and asked if I had any instructions for them.
-

-
While I hadn’t instructed her to do it I was pleased that Pallus had told them that my authority superseded her own. I told the once the bitch had finished cleaning the cocks of the others they were to take their first turns. In the meantime I would handle informing the other bitch of her new duties within the temple. While I handled that they should start preparing themselves for their turns with Pallus.
-

-
Once I was holding the High Priestess we both watched as the three remaining bodyguards went through the transformation and started circling Pallus. With a voice full menace I began whispering in the High Priestess’s ear. I held nothing back from my sobbing captive as I described everything I was going to be doing to her shortly. At the same time I was making certain that she watched as well as understood what her Goddess was enduring.
-

-
I explained that the knots at the base of the cocks in Pallus’s pussy and ass had expanded to the point they were now trapped inside of her. I next pointed out once the knot was locked in place they would start filling the bitch full of semen. Then I explained about how the ritual was making all of the bodyguards’ balls refill as fast as they emptied and that was why Pallus’s stomach was now expanding the way it was.
-

-
She was told at one point the volume of cum inside of her would keep rising until the pressure forces something to give way. I told how with a mortal bitch like the High Priestess if this pressure gets high enough the bitch's stomach eventually explodes leaving cum spraying everywhere from the gaping opening. However since Pallus was a Goddess the pressure will rise until several things happen we called the forced release of cum.
-

-
The first type of forced release is the pressure builds until it actually makes the pussy and or ass hole expand to the point that the cock or cocks within them are shot out in an explosion of cum. Usually however they only expand enough to send massive volumes of cum spraying out around the cocks. Though this could actually be an precursor to the first type of forced release.
-

-
The next type of forced release happens mostly during ass fuckings of bitches. In that type the build up of pressure actually causes cum to work it’s way completely back through the body. Until the bitch actually ends up with semen spraying from her mouth and nose. I then mentioned I’d seen that happen several times to both Artimos and Caros when Apollon ass fucks them.
-

-
I told her “The final forced release was what we were likely to see with Pallus. The pressure inside of her is going to build until it both works it way back through her body leaving cum spraying out of her mouth and nose. But the cum will also force it’s way around the cocks in her ass and pussy. So at any moment we should see cum start spraying at high pressure from all of Pallus’s orifices.”
-

-
I admit I was lying my ass off about the whole forced release of cum. Though the lie was to serve the important purpose to farther terrify her before I raped her. Yet shortly afterwards it almost looked like it was telling the truth. As massive amounts of cum started flowing from Pallus’s mouth and nose. Shortly after it looked like the walls of her pussy gave way. Amongst looking like it shot the cock from it and left a river of cum flowing on to the floor.
-

-
In truth the cum that came from Pallus’s mouth and nose was actually from the cock that had been face fucking her. Just as what happened at her other end was actually something more mundane. The knot in her pussy had just finally shrunk enough to allow the cock to be pulled free. Without the knot or cock blocking it the cum was then able to flow freely from Pallus’s pussy. The same thing would then happen with her ass hole once the cock was pulled from it. Only in that case the “plop” sound the cock made as it was pulled free was louder.
-

-
My focus then shifted to another thing to torment the High Priestess with. That was a bitch's required duty of sucking clean any cock that just fucked her. I made watch as Pallus’s mouth began working as hard as it could to clean each cock presented to her.
-

-
Of course by the time Pallus was cleaning the cock from her ass the first bodyguard from the second group was already pounding away at her pussy. As the cycle of fucking started over for Pallus I’d had enough of watching.
-

-
The High Priestess watched with terror filled eyes and started sobbing as my robes fell to the floor. She then started wildly pleading when I began transforming. By the time the transformation was completed she was almost a inconsolable wreck. Yet as I advanced on her I saw she had been perfectly prepared for her first violation.
-

-
She let out the most delectable set pleas intermixed with sobbing as I grabbed ahold of her hips. Her pleas and sobbing gained a little more seasoning of terror as my cock began brushing against her pubic mound. When my cock ripped through her maidenhood it added the garnishing sheer agony to the delicacy that was her fear and terror. I kept her terror simmering through a series of angry growls let out right next her ear.
-

-
This added the succulence of some whimpering that tickled the taste buds. As my knot started to expanding I tasted the lusciousness of her sporadic weeping. Leading to a me howling over the scrumptiousness of her ultimate helplessness at being knotted. My earlier marinade of fear and terror shown in her full-fledged panic over my sperm filling her womb.
-

-
Her pleading about the pain from her expanding stomach gave an additional sweetness to my ingestion of her derogation. My cock finally pulling free was a signal the most succulent morsel was ready for my consumption. This was a light repast of her disgust at licking my cock clean. Before my light desert of her curled up sobbing in shame and humiliation concluded my special feast of braking in a new bitch.
-

-
Knowing the regenerative effects of the ritualistic violation of a goddess would probably have the bodyguards raping Pallus for the next couple of days. Along with the fact that I was no longer needed now that the High Priestess’s first violation completed I decided to rest for awhile. Bidding my farewells to the slave initiation still in it’s initial stages. Then grabbing the newest slave bitch created during the crusade I departed the room.
-

-
The next morning I was gradually making my way through the tunnels on my way to check on Pallus. I was currently wondering how long the bodyguards had been raping her for last night until they passed out. I knew the Wolf Scouts could go at a bitch for over forty-eight hours before having to rest during the ritual. However none of the bitches they’ve had a go at were a goddess either. So for all I knew they were still raping Pallus.
-

-
The High Priestess on the other hand was a lot more fortunate. She just got raped two more times before I chained her collar to a wall and went to sleep. Granted I don’t think she felt that fortunate having my cock shoved up her ass or down her throat. At least I only transformed for her ass rape. Face fucking a bitch is always more brutal in canine form and few can actually handle it.
-

-
Again I had my doubts she would’ve considered taking my knot up her ass was a blessing either. Especially they way she was screaming the whole time. While raping virgin bitches is definitely satisfying. I’ve yet to ass rape one without my ears hurting afterwards from all the screaming. Still listening to them whimpering for hours if not sometimes days afterwards is definitely worth the ringing ears.
-

-
The High Priestess was proving to be no exception to the rule. Even as she crawled in front of me on her leash she was whimpering away like a scared little puppy. Seeing yet another High Priestess crawling like this gave me almost as much enjoyment as when I fucked them. Though I knew while her suffering this humiliation was horrible for her it wouldn’t compare to what she would feel when she saw her goddess after a night of being gang raped non-stop once we got back to the main temple.
-

-
That was definitely a sight to behold. Pallus was knelling still knotted with one of bodyguards ass to ass. A quick look showed that he had tied with Pallus's ass hole leaving me to believe that the others curled up sleeping had probably just finished with awhile ago. Pallus herself was almost unrecognizable with her entire body and her hair coated in semen. We could see that her stomach bulging from all the sperm still trapped inside of her with even more running out of her pussy to the massive puddle formed beneath her.
-

-
Still Pallus had endured this quite well. While she did look to be a little breathless and fatigued I could see Pallus could still take handle more. In fact I could actually see a glimmer of satisfaction in her eyes as if she’d enjoyed this experience. Based on what I’d heard about some of the Goddesses' secret rituals it wasn’t hard to believe Pallus could’ve enjoyed this. I made a mental note to check on this theory should I get an appropriate opportunity.
-

-
Sadly that moment wasn’t appropriate for I had other matters to attend to. In particular the bitch now knelling at my feet looking at her goddess in shock and disbelief. I was certain the High Priestess was wondering how someone as powerful as Pallus has been rendered totally helpless and was now completely at our mercy as if she was just another mortal bitch the same as the High Priestess.
-

-
I would’ve loved to tell her that Pallus was technically as helpless as mortal right now. In fact the only divine ability she actually had was her regenerative and most of that was being transferred to her sexual partners. Everything else was now being transferred to Apollon by her collar and shackles. Though instead of telling her this I decided to give the High Priestess a glimpse into her own future and torment her a little more in the process.
-

-
Pulling the High Priestess to her feet I held her against me with a hand cupping her pussy. While the other hand gripped her chin making sure she was looking at Pallus. Placing my lips right next to her ear a calmly starting talking.
-

-
“Take a good look at your beloved goddess. She had just shown you what you will be looking like. Only this will be a more common occurrence for you and your fellow priestesses. But don’t worry Apollon will share his bitch from time to time with his followers. So then like now you can watch Pallus get her pounding then lick all the cum from her body.”
-

-
I then shoved the High Priestess towards Pallus sending her collapsing to her hands and knees right next to the defiled deity. The High Priestess looked up at me in shock as she suddenly realized what I was wanting her to do. Yet it was the words that came from Pallus that caused the true shock and dismay for the High Priestess.
-

-
“Ingrid you must do as your master says now that you’re his slave. Just as I must now that I’m Apollon's slave. I know it’s feels terrifying and humiliating beyond imagining but as horrible as what’s happening seams it’s still far preferable to the alternatives.”
-

-
To farther spur her into action I make my own authority known I was suddenly moving. As my face took on a scowl I roughly grabbed the High Priestess by her hair. I next yanked her on to her knees before shoving her against Pallus. As the High Priestess clutched Pallus in terror I forcibly said the fallowing.
-

-
“Listen Bitch if you’re tongue isn’t lapping up all that cum coating Pallus’s body in thirty seconds the fallowing things are going to happen. First I’m going to give you to the bodyguards with the condition they only rape your ass for the first five hours. Next I take you back home and throw you to our troops to rape until they tire of you. Should you survive you’ll be locked in a set of stocks within the city square. You will then be used by any passing man that desires to fuck your worn out orifices for the remainder of your short life.”
-

-
With new found enthusiasm from the sudden realization her very life now depended on her obedience the High Priestess began licking the cum from Pallus’s cheek. Once one section of flesh was clear she quickly moved to another sperm covered section. Until she had completely cleaned Pallus’s face and started working on other sections of her body.
-

-
Skin on Pallus’s neck and shoulders were the next to become visible. While I would’ve actually preferred her to take more time on them Pallus’s breasts were the next to be cleaned. Granted even as brief as it was the High Priestess’s tongue swirling around Pallus’s nipples seeking out every last drop of cum was still arousing to see. Yet as much as I wanted her to slow down her enthusiasm to finish quickly was actually blessing in disguise.
-

-
Even though the degradation of the two bitches was still of importance. There was still other matters of greater importance to handle at the moment. So just as the High Priestess’s tongue began probing Pallus’s belly button I called a stop to her cleaning activities.
-

-
Then as the bodyguard knotted in Pallus’s ass pulled free causing her to collapse to the floor. As I looked at Pallus laying there face down with her ass still raised as high as possible a thought came to mind. I got an idea for one final degradation before we moved on. Directing the High Priestess’s attention to the cum now running freely from Pallus’s gaping ass hole. Even before I starting giving her my orders the High Priestess was sobbing.
-

-
“You will go collect two large mouth full of that sperm flowing from Pallus’s ass. The first mouthful is going to be yours. Just think of it as your receiving same special blessing provided by Pallus to the males of this world. You are to swallow it then collect another one so Pallus herself then has the chance to sample the blessings she’d been bestowing upon the superior males of the world. Now Get on with it bitch.”
-

-
With the disgust about what she had to do along with plenty of fear plainly one her face the High Priestess moved behind Pallus. Setting of her hands on Pallus’s ass cheeks the High Priestess looked up at me with a look of pleading. My angry glair provided the necessary encouragement for her to proceed.
-

-
She lowered her face into Pallus’s ass crack. At the same time she opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue the High Priestess’s tear filled eyes closed tightly. When I saw her take the first of the cum into her mouth I felt an additional order was necessary.
-

-
“Bitch before you swallow you will look me in the eye. Only then will you let the cum flow down your throat and into your stomach.”
-

-
The High Priestess never opened her eyes or moved her head in the slightest. Yet the shiver that ran down her body told me she had not only heard my order but understood it as well. I had my doubts she would obey me without extra encouragement. At least until she looked up at me with that pitiful expression on her face and then opened her mouth to show me it’s contents.
-

-
Attempting to keep a satisfied expression from coming to my own face I nodded for her to continue. As the High Priestess let out a whimper as she was beginning to swallow I couldn’t hide my satisfaction about her humiliation. With this damage to her dignity completed I pointed my finger towards Pallus’s ass hole then shifted where I was pointing towards her face. The High Priestess quickly had her mouth to Pallus’s ass hole again and surprisingly seamed to be actually trying to collect an even larger mouthful of cum.
-

-
Before long she had that task completed and was starting to crawl around to where Pallus’s head rested in the puddle of semen. The High Priestess lifted Pallus up. Then while supporting the exhausted Pallus in an embrace the High Priestess carefully opened Pallus’s mouth before bringing her own to it in a kiss. I saw both Pallus accepting the cum while they kissed and consider one final humiliation.
-

-
However as much as I’d enjoy watching the both of them rolling around in the puddle of cum we still had other things to do. I needed to get Pallus cleaned up and ready to be present herself to Apollon. Then I had to deal with the bodyguards as well. So once the bitches finally broke the kiss I started giving more orders.
-

-
I ordered the High Priestess to help Pallus to her feet. Then as the bodyguards followed behind the two bitches I started to lead the way through the tunnels. At the living quarters for the eunuchs told the bodyguards where they could clean up and find some food. Then following behind the High Priestess as she had to practically carry Pallus we headed towards the oracles' quarters.
-

-
Only when we reached the bathing room did we stop. I was tempted to leave them alone to wash. Or at least let them think I left them alone so I could ease drop on what they were saying. However I held off on that idea for the moment.
-

-
Instead I detected the bitches to a section of wall that had cold water flowing out of several holes near the ceiling. After throwing them some soap and a rag I watched as the High Priestess started washing the remaining cum from Pallus’s body. I even used a spell to create a spray of water up from the floor so she could clean Pallus’s pussy and ass hole out. Before she leaned Pallus against the wall and I finally let the High Priestess clean herself of.
-

-
For a reward I then let the two now shivering bitches soak in a warm tub. As the two bitches held each other I ordered Pallus to explain not only the true history of the world but why she was surrendering. At the same time I sent a command to her collar to ensure her truthfulness.
-

-
Her High Priestess wasn't the only one shocked by the words from the divine bitch's mouth. While the High Priestess's was about the whole story mine was focused more around the end of the explanation. In particular to one of the reasons for Pallus's surrender and why she had stayed behind last night to see me.
-

-
Still it help convince the High Priestess of the helplessness of her situation and of the importance of her obedience not only to her own survival but to her fellow priestesses. Especially as I saw way to make this situation even more beneficial to our ultimate agenda. While at the same time granting Pallus's own desire for revenge against Artimos. I just hoped Apollon would agree with my idea.
-

-
Part two
The fall of a goddess
-

-
I stood looking upon the capital of the domain of Proseron. While she wasn't the most powerful of her sisters this campaign was critical to both my and Apollon's plans. To this end we have delayed several other plans by sending raiding parties into the domains of several of the goddesses. However Proseron's domain was the primary focus.
-

-
Unfortunately due to these raids I was on my own for a change. I wasn't to concerned about not having the Wolf Scouts with me. It's not like I was incapable of doing this job. Plus they were necessary to the raids in Vestus's domain if the plan was to work.
-

-
Besides based on what we had learned from Artimos's network of spies taking this city wasn't going to be that hard. I just needed to confirm a few things then it was a matter of moving on to the Proseron's border with Arisia's domain. Now that task was going to require more effort on my part.
-

-
The biggest thing I needed to do is avoid distractions. Sadly that was easier said than done. The bitches in this domain seamed to love walking around practically naked much like Proseron herself was known for. Alas if things worked out I wouldn't need to restrain myself and I'd have a whimpering bitch beneath me soon enough. Possibly even one of those brunettes that were walking ahead of me.
-

-
Right now I needed to look into that information then see about the best routes for the army to get to the temple and palace. Next I wanted to cast a few spells on the walls and possibly one or two of the gates. Then I needed to set out for the border. For the spells needed for that part of the campaign were going to be difficult in the limited time I had.
-

-
Three days of chanting in the sacred tongue and we were ready to move. Thank goodness it wouldn't be necessary to use any spells until we got to the capital for I could barely walk now. Though this was going to be necessary in the big picture. Yet at that moment all that I cared about was the horse Prince Daniel was holding for me.
-

-
Within a couple hours most of our advance forces were across the border with the rest waiting to cross at another point. We had even managed to cut off two cities from evacuating their populations to the capital. This proved a benefit to myself for we were able to capture quite a few bitches attempting to flee towards the capital.
-

-
As we set up camp for the night I began to examine the selection of bitches. Strangely I had a hard time choosing one. Not due to the fact that there wasn't that many attractive bitches amongst them but because I've developed a particular preference in the bitches I raped. I finally settled on this Calvary Captain that had been leading a bunch of merchants.
-

-
While most of the other were cowering in terror this one was putting up a show of brovado to keep the others from panicking. I knew this couldn't stand so I gave the command for several trips to strip the bitch. I then had them hold the bitch in place as I started the ritual.
-

-
I always loved how these military bitches suddenly drop the pretense of dignity as soon as one of us transforms. As the men held this bitch in place she was no different. Begging for another bitch to be raped instead of her. She even was volunteering the other escape routes to the capital.
-

-
Unfortunately for her I didn't care for any of that at the moment. The only thing that mattered to me was getting ahold of her hips. That and the scream she let out when my cock was forced into her pussy. Her ensuing sobs with each corresponding trust of my dick was almost as good.
-

-
Though my knot being forced into her pussy was always the best part of taking a new bitch. Granted for this particular bitch she was to be subject to another humiliation. Before we finished with her. That was to expose her male subordinates to the transformitve properties of the ritual. Then watch as they then took turns raping her themselves.
-

-
This left them mostly converted to our cause. Though we preferred to have new recruits take several bitches before we could truly count on them. Thankfully between the bitches they were escorting and those in command of their unit they had several to go through. Meanwhile her and the other bitches were left as whimpering slave bitches practically ready for the auction block.
-

-
Plus I was then able to benefit from the regenerative effects of the ritual. So now I would now be able to make the trip to the capital with my powers available for emergencies. Which may be necessary sooner or later. Though even then it could be days before they were completely restored. Thankfully it would still be two days to the capital and we would probably intercept some more bitches along the way.
-

-
The Goddess Proseron wasn't happy about being summoned to this gathering by her sister Arisia. Granted she was definitely wanting to have the opportunity to speak with her other sisters regarding the problem facing all their domains and to seek some help from them. However it was Arisia she least wanted to ask.
-

-
This problem had been mostly ignored by all of them when it started a little over a year ago. Yet the between what happened to her sisters Artimos and Caros and the raids happening in her domain she couldn't ignore the threat any longer. Her brother Apollon had escaped his prison and now both her and her followers were his next targets. Even as she was waiting for the arrival of her other siblings she knew that his forces could start the full-scale invasion of her domain any day now instead of just raiding the out laying settlements for plunder and new slaves.
-

-
Regardless of how she looked at the way situation was going to it always ended the same way. Given Apollon's strength her people would have no choice but to fall back to the defenses of the capital. Where after a protractive siege her forces are soundly defeated. Then her and the other women of her domain are lead away in chains.
-

-
She had already given the order for the people to take shelter behind the capital's walls. Mostly to buy some time. Meanwhile she would try and get the support of one of her more powerful sisters. Hopefully this support wouldn't cost her to greatly in the end. For she dreaded her and her followers becoming slaves to one of her sisters just as much as Apollon.
-


-
She was still waiting as the her High Priestess informed her Apollon's forces had crossed the border quickly taking several cities. While the distraction provided by these cities falling would benefit those fleeing to the capital. Proseron didn't like to think about what was happening to the people of these cities. Though the greatest loss was of the military units that would now be turned against her.
-

-
Proseron's worrying was finally interrupted by the appearance of several of her sisters. She was tempted to began begging once the first few showed up. Yet she knew that would farther weaken her position amongst them. Let alone in a position subservience to one of them. After all she knew it didn't do herself or her followers any good to avoid being on her brother's leash only to end up on the leash of one of her sisters. Instead Proseron was stuck waiting and hoping as one by one each of her sisters began showing up.
-

-
Eventually the only ones missing were Vestus, Pallus, Arisia, and of course Artimos and Caros. Though they all knew those two weren't going to show. Still their empty seats would garner a fair share of attention as finally the other three showed up almost one after the other. Strangely Pallus showed up only slightly before Arisia. Which was almost totally uncharacteristic of her given she was usually one of the first to arrive to these meetings. Though Apollon's forces were almost as active along her domain as with Proseron's own. So this in tardiness was probably do to her having her own problems.
-

-
Still Proseron couldn't help but notice something off with Pallus. Though as the meeting progressed Proseron noticed Pallus seamed almost hostile to all of Arisia's views. Arisia on the other hand was offering whatever assistance she could. However both Pallus and Vestus seamed to believe she had ulterior motives. In fact all of these suspicions was having the effect of driving their other siblings away from Arisia's offers of assistance.
-

-
Especially when it was pointed out that the areas friendly towards Arisia had been bypassed by the raiders. Or in several cases ignored completely in favor for more heavily defended areas not supporting the followers of Arisia. Vestus even leveled suspicions that Arisia was actually working with Apollon. This was made even more credible by the fact that the raids within her domain had most fit that profile.
-

-
Mostly due to access the areas they had been raiding Apollon's forces had pass through Arisia's domain. While possible to get a force through prior to the raids it shouldn't be possible to get the force through afterwards. Let alone with the captives they were bringing back with them. In several cases they were seen leading away almost a hundred women. Yet somehow they passed unopposed through the domain of Arisia with that many women behind them in chains.
-

-
This left even Proseron reluctant to trust Arisia as she thought about the situation in her domain. A preliminary strike force had come from the domain of Arisia and then somehow encircled the forces guarding the border. With the border defenders either enslaved or joining Apollon's followers the enemy was able to cross in mass unopposed. Yet the simple fact that they had somehow first crossed Arisia's domain without either being confronted by Arisia's forces or attacking a single village or town had Proseron siding with her other sisters on this issue.
-

-
It didn't help that just prior to these accusations Arisia had made serious demands from the others in exchange for her help. This included the surrendering of territory. Along with her followers receiving important positions of power within each of their domains. There was even a suggestion to receive any support would require several of them entering into a subservient sexual relationship with Arisia.
-

-
Granted fairly common for them to end up on their knees between Arisia's legs whenever they needed a favor. In fact any favors Proseron had received in the past had first required giving Arisia's pussy multiple vigorous tongue baths. While it wasn't something they were normally opposed to with these accusations floating around none of them were now willing to chance being turned over to Apollon without a fight. An accusation that was quickly leveled by Pallus as the argument began to heat up.
-

-
The meeting progressed was brought to a sudden end when Arisia suddenly admit there was at least some truth in the accusations. When she said it was still preferable being her slave instead of Apollon's. However this sent Pallus into a rage. As she said she'd be more willing to surrender herself to Apollon under the most severe conditions he could come up with rather than giving Arisia the satisfaction of submitting to being her plaything.
-

-
Vestus went one step farther and suggested the fears currently on Proseron's mind. That was once any of them did submit to Arisia they would then be turned over to Apollon. Most likely after Arisia had grown board with them they would then find themselves at Apollon's mercy.
-

-
A final accusation from Arisia herself soon had all of them not knowing who to trust. This one claimed that Vestus was actually the one of the goddesses in league with Apollon. Due the fact Apollon's High Priest was once one of her temple guards.
-

-
Vestus herself responded by pointing out only those within King Edward's inner circle or those enslaved by them could possibly know who that man was. So unless Arisia was part of the inner circle or somehow had escaped enslavement then she was making a baseless claim while trying to shift suspicion away from herself.
-

-
Then Pallus added that Arisia could only know either aspect of her claim is by being in contact with Apollon's forces and having spies in Vestus's temple. After all both the identity of temple guards and who Apollon's High Priest was were kept secret. As with Vestus's response before the the only way any of them could actually know who the man they simply referred to as the Priest was by being trusted by the enemy.
-

-
A few more accusations were then leveled before both Pallus and Vestus stormed from the meeting. Yet the damage had been done. For once those two left most of the others quickly followed leaving only Proseron and Arisia. Proseron herself would soon follow her sisters since she was reluctant to pay the price that Arisia would want for her help.
-

-
A day later she would reconsider with the news that Apollon's forces had the capital surrounded. With no way out of this situation on her own she was left with no choice and journeyed to meet privately with Arisia. Yet when she went for the help she needed she was shocked by who was with Arisia. For when she entered Arisia's private chambers she was presented with the sight of two of her sisters knelling at Arisia's feet and Apollon holding their leashes.
-

-
Granted both Artimos and Caros had hoods covering their faces and we're naked as the day they were born. Still it wasn't the first time Proseron had seen them nake so recognizing her two enslaved sisters wasn't that hard. Though it was the fact that they both had been effectively cowered by Apollon that stuck a note Proseron.
-

-
Of course Proseron's real focus was first on the fact that Apollon and Arisia weren't locked in battle. But instead in a heated discussion. Granted she dared not get close enough to hear what they were saying. Proseron instead fled Arisia's chambers before Apollon could notice her presence and get a warning to her other siblings that Arisia couldn't be trusted.
-

-
Unfortunately none of her other sisters were available to help. So Proseron was left standing alone following her encounter with her brother. Choosing to stand with her priestesses when the time came Poseron watched in horror as a section of the capital's wall fell.
-

-
Her forces bravely met the solders storming through the gap. However they were quickly overwhelmed. Poseron wished she could cry like the other women of her domain as they were rounded up by Apollon's forces. Just Poseron wish she could've fled to safety.
-

-
Only she knew there was no where to flee to. Apollon had defeated her and torn her world down. The only thing left was to watch as his forces advanced on the temple. Poseron could only brace herself for what she knew her fate would be as she watched the approaching mob led by the shackled queen and princesses.
-

-
Not even an hour later she would be in chains herself. She would then watch as each of her priestesses were violated. Then her own violation would began. Finally concluding with Apollon's knot being forced into her pussy and her enslavement completed.
-

-
Only then would Proseron be lead way to the other realm in chains. There her torment would continue just that of her followers would. Until finally she would be broken as her sisters before her were by her new master. Only then would she learned the truth of her downfall.
-

-

What Proseron didn't know when she saw Apollon with Arisia was that little show was actually put on for her benefit. While she did actually see her enslaved sisters and Apollon in Arisia's chambers. Arisia herself wasn't actually there. It turned out Arisia was actually in her temple taking part in a special ceremony involving the decendants of her mother's priestesses. Just as another truth became known about her downfall.
-

-
Apollon's forces had been ignoring Arisia's followers to spread distrust between the goddesses. They also had been using a system of tunnels avoid detection by Arisia's forces. He even had been watching Proseron and knew she would try and contact Arisia for assistance just as her pride would require her to make a secret visit with her sister.
-

-

-
About the only thing that wasn't explained to her was how Apollon got unnoticed into Arisia's private chambers just before Proseron's arrival. Or how he got an illusion of Arisia in place that was good enough to fool Proseron. Yet the plan had it's desired effects. Within the hour Proseron had told several of her sisters what she had seen and the seeds of distrust had been planted.
-

-
Of course by the time it was truly in effect Proseron's domain had fallen and she'd been enslaved. It was just after her first violation in Apollon's relm that she learned the truth. Including the fact that Arisia wasn't the traitor hiding amongst her siblings she'd been made our to be. Instead Proseron found herself pleasuring Pallus in a vain attempt to avoid the whip she was holding. Thankfully for Proseron Artimos seamed to be a bigger focus for Pallus's wrath.
-

-
I myself would have loved to seen Proseron's face as Pallus violated her the first time. However I the important task of violating her followers. While I couldn't take pleasure from a goddess's ongoing torment I did get plenty from her priestesses. So their whimpering while we raped them made up for not being able to witness Porseron getting repeatedly raped and tortured by Apollon and Pallus.
-

-
Besides there were better things to celebrate other than being able to watch the degragration of a single goddess. Not only did we have another goddess and her disciples in chains. We also now had one of the goddesses actively helping us not only enslave her sisters but train them. So I was going to enjoy the moment before I needed to focus on the other problems we needed to deal with.

 

Chapter 04


A warning to readers.
-

-
This story features the themes of sexual slavery, bestiality, among with others that are not always liked by many individuals. If these are not things you wish to read about leave now so your not offended by the above mentioned contents of this story do not continue reading. Farther more don't fill up the comments section with ones like *bestiality sucks" or " your sick" and so on.
_

_
Also absolutely no character engaging in any sexual act is to be considered under eighteen years of age. With a story of this nature I will not be able to list the ages of every character or make specific notations regarding ages of groups. Please do not read something into the story that wasn't intended by the author.
-

-
Chapter 04
Tying up loose ends in preparation for the next phase.
-

-
My journey to Desolation Pass had been quite beneficial. Not only we found and captured the Oracles but there were additional benefits. First was the hidden Oracle compound. The second was the enslavement of Pallus and her High Priestess. As well as the turning of the Elite of her temple guards to our cause. Unfortunately it also left a bunch of loose ends to take care of.
-

-
Mostly due to the decision that Pallus was more use to us amongst her sisters spreading distrust then as just another slave bitch. This meant the whole incident had to remain secret. So I needed to take care of those loose ends before anything else could be done. Otherwise we unnecessarily risked discovery.
-

-
The first order was the Oracles compound. Evan with the eunuchs dead there were others that knew of the compound. Unfortunately just finding these individuals would be problematic let alone silencing them. So I decided to make it appear as the compound was destroyed by a cave in.
-

-
All the entrances and openings to the compound were filled with rubble. Next I case an illusion over these to make it look as the roof collapsed. I went a step farther when a cast a spell on the rubble to prevent someone from being able to to dig through it by making the rubble collapse on to anyone that tried. Finally I created a new concealed entrance from the valley below the trading outpost.
-

-
The next loose end was the oracles themselves. While both me and Apollon would of loved to parade them before the people in chains before gang raping them all. Unfortunately it just wasn't possible so any thoughts about raping the bitches were pushed a side. Now we had the bitches in our possession their ability of foresight was more valuable then the sexual use of their bodies.
-

-
So besides the standard collars and shackles each of the bitches were fitted with chastity belts. They next were paired in somewhat comfortable cells in the dungeon secretly built beneath King Edward's castle. Once they were locked in the secret dungeon we insured they were cared for by deft mutes.
-

-
Interestingly we had next to no issue with their obedience. Since we decided not to rape them (at least not yet) and we don't regularly torture them like the eunuchs. It was actually preferable for them to be under our control. Something few bitches could say when presented by our involvement.
-

-
The next issue to deal with was Pallus's priestesses. Once Apollon finished with Pallus's initiation as his slave. We came up with a plan. Starting with the two priestesses back in their quarters above the Oracle Chamber we would enslave them all starting with those two. At the same time we would convert their guards to our cause again starting with the remaining members guarding the other two priestesses.
-

-
First the guards on our side secretly brought both the remaining priestesses and the uninitiated guards back to the Oracle Chamber. Pallus would give the guards the same orders that were given to the guards we already initiated. This included the restraining of the priestesses and ripping their clothes from their bodies. Once the remaining priestesses were wearing collars and shackles the fun began. All of the guards were exposed to the ritual then turned loose on the priestesses. Once the guards had been fully converted to our cause and of course the priestesses soundly violated we gave them our next orders.
-

-
They wouldn't tell anyone what happened to them. They also would began making changes within the temple. To keep their enslavement secret a spell was placed on the priestesses and Pallus to conceal their collars and shackles. Yet once they were back at the temple they would slowly began working on increasing the number of people under our control.
-

-
The first part was getting collars and shackles on the remaining priestesses. Next was bringing the remaining temple guards over to our side. Now the only problem was both also required me to be there. So it wasn't until after enslaving Porseron that I would be able to initiate most of the plan.
-

-
In both parts of the plan the High Priestess's private chambers proved to be the perfect setting. The guards that had accompanied the High Priestess's party to the Oracles were first granted access to private chambers. Next we would began secretly bringing a few of the uninitiated guards into the fold. Starting with those directly responsible for the priestesses private sanctum. Then the rest of the guards would be initiated after all the priestesses had been enslaved.
-

-
The enslavement of the priestesses will be a bit more challenging as it is necessary to get collars and shackles on three of them right away. Those three and the two we enslaved in Desolation Pass made up the High Priestess's inner circle. They also were the only ones allowed in the High Priestess's private chambers. So we needed them under our control before the rest of the plan could be put in place.
-

-
This task was also required done immediately upon the return of the High Priestess's party. So before I set out for the Domain of Porseron had to first journey to Pallus's Main temple. Next I had to sneak into the temple. Thankfully it had an identical escape tunnel to Artimos's Temple.
-

-
While the other priestesses were distracted by the High Priestess's return I was waiting in her private chambers. The High Priestess would bring each of the priestesses to her private chambers. Once each of them were there a spell was cast to knock them out. They were then quickly collared and shackled before they woke up.
-

-
The most problematic of the plan started once they came to. This was the initiation of the rest of the Elite guards. Since we didn't want to be discovered by the rest of the guards or priestesses I couldn't allow any screams to be heard. So I quickly cast a spell on the High Priestess's Private Chambers. The spell would prevent any sounds from being heard outside of the room. Later on I would expand the spell to cover the rest of the sanctum but for now I needed one area safe from ease dropping.
-

-
The aspect possesd the most risk so I cast several more spells on the private chambers. The first was to create a pocket of concealment for myself in a corner. Next was a barrier on the doorway that allowed people to enter but not exit the room. Finally I temporarily concealed my staff in the very center of the room. Then each of the priestesses were forced to kneel around the staff. The guards were then quietly brought to the High Priestess's Private Quarters.
-

-
Once the uninitiated guards were there I would activate the ritual. Once exposed to the effects of the ritual they would be unable the resist what happens next. They would began removing their clothing before transforming to canine forms. They then would proceed to rape the first available bitch they could find.
-

-
Hours later the ritual would have run it's course. Each guard would've raped the priestesses multiple times. But more importantly they would know first hand the benefits of siding with us.
-

-
Not that they really had a choice in the matter. Between the effects of the ritual and the fact they'd just raped the very people their sworn to protect. This left them with the only one option open to them. Joining our side and working with us.
-

-
Willingly or unwillingly wasn't important to me at the moment. Those that weren't completely loyal could be delt with blackmail once they'd taken part at least once in the ritual. It was as simple as reminding them if they talked about what had happened they would be executed the same as everyone else.
-

-
While not perfect it would help keep the ones we were doubtful about in line until we were in better control of the temple. In the meantime we would gradually enslave the remaining priestesses and initiate the remaining guards. Once compete control of the temple had been established we would establish control over the queen and military.
-

-
Though with exception of the High Priestess's inner circle and the Elite of the Temple Guards they would be ignored until after the campaign against Porseron. Until then all parties involved would behave normally to avoid discovery of our involvement within the temple. As soon as I had the time I would return and complete the job.
-

-
Two months after the fall of Porseron I was back in Pallus's Temple to complete the enslavement of her priestesses and the initiation of the rest of the guards. In that time the High Priestess and her inner circle of priestesses had been repeatedly violated by the elite of their guards. During this time Pallus had establish her own place within the slaves of Apollon.
-

-
While she was still a slave and expected to submit to Apollon's will Pallus was given complete authority over her other enslaved sisters as their mistress. This included having her sisters submit the any sexual demand Pallus had. Along with administering any necessary punishments or if she just felt they deserved a whipping. Granted given what Artimos had done to Pallus's daughter Artimos was usually the recipient of such whippings.
-

-
Ironically it was the story of Artimos and Pallus's daughter that lead to my encounter with Pallus at Desolation Pass. It seams several generations ago Artimos had Pallus's human daughter kidnapped then tortured in her temple. Pallus's daughter was then trapped for all eternity in a marble statue. This was some sick ritual she'd come up with where the priestesses of her sisters suffered similar fates. In fact these were the same statues I had so many questions about myself.
-

-
Now while the other goddesses either didn't notice or ignored Artimos's actions it was more personal for Pallus. So personal for her that she was willing to thank her brother's High Priest for enslaving Artimos. At least until I took advantage of the Oracle's prediction against Pallus.
-

-
Then when we learned the story about Pallus's daughter Apollon saw another opportunity. While the collar guaranteed Pallus's obedience having her loyalty would be an even greater prize. So once Pallus had been thoroughly ravaged by Apollon she was given an offer she couldn't refuse.
-

-
In exchange for her eternal submission to Apollon's will she would be given a higher slave status then her sisters. This same status would also include the privileges regarding the sexual use of her sisters bodies. Along with administering any punishments upon her sisters as she saw fit.
-

-
Artimos was naturally the hardest hit by this privilege. It wasn't uncommon for Artimos to receive the harshest punishments for committing the slightest offense. While Caros and Porseron were Pallus's favorites for their skills at pleasuring other females.
-

-
It wasn't uncommon for me to visit Apollon's realm and find Pallus with one of those two kneeling between her legs licking her pussy. Though Pallus even found a way to dominate her sisters when she was required to service Apollon. From making them lick her pussy while she sucked Apollon's cock. To making one of the three suck Apollon's semen from Pallus's orifices after he raped her.
-

-
Not that Pallus was against providing pleasure to her sisters. If her sisters were truly obedient to Apollon or herself. Pallus would allow them the privilege of providing them sexual release as a reward. Either from her fingers or if they were really good by licking them through several orgasms herself. This treatment garnered better results then just relying exclusively on fear and the collars so both Apollon and myself had taken to using similar techniques.
-

-
Pallus's submission to Apollon and her dominance over her sisters was something we had decided to try with her followers. Once the rest of her priestesses were enslaved we would give them the opportunity to exert control over other slaves. First with each other then priestesses from the other temples. I even had several ideas about how I would proceed with this plan.
-

-
The easy part was the enslavement of the rest of the priestesses. All that took was having the High Priestess summon them to her private chambers one at a time. I then equipped each of them with their own collar and shackles. It wasn't even necessary to rape them at that time.
-

-
That necessity came in to play with initiating the remaining temple guards. Five or six of them at a time would be taken into the Priestess's Private Sanctum. I would then activate the ritual and they ended up raping several of the priestesses. I would then sit back and watch usually with the High Priestess sucking my cock until the ritual had run it's coarse. We would then repeat this same process with different guards and priestesses until all of the guards had been initiated.
-

-
Once that happened we had a special ceremony to celebrate. It even had two special guests. Namely Apollon and Pallus joined us for the festivities. Pallus and all of her priestesses were repeatedly gang raped by every male in the temple. We then took a break while we allowed the bitches to lick each other to several orgasms before raping them some more.
-

-
The only difference between this celebatory orgy of rape and those we had with of the other goddesses is we remained in human form. Partially to make better use of the bitches' available orifices. Along with completing the initiation of the guards. But mostly it was so the bitches would gain more experience at sexual subservience to human males and not just those in canine form.
-

-
It was easy to get a recently enslaved bitch to drop to all fours and be mounted by her new master when he's in canine form. It was a lot harder to get a recently enslaved bitch to climb on her master's lap and ride his cock when he was in human form. Throw in taking cocks up their asses while sucking other cocks and stroking cocks in each hands was a true test of a slave bitch's obedience. Of course it didn't hurt having Pallus acting as an example of how an obedient bitch was expected to act.
-

-
After the orgy we put the next phase of the plan in place. During prayer the priestesses' consciousnesses were allowed to journey to the other realm to commune with Pallus as she went about her own duties. This not only included her sexually satisfying Apollon but also her domination of the other goddesses. They were allowed to experience the rewards and punishments, the pleasure and the agony of their goddess as Pallus set an example of what was expected of them. Along with what we would reward their obedience with.
-

-
That just required the enslavement of the next key bitches in the domain. Namely the queen and bitches in charge of the military. The Queen's enslavement was easy. At least once a month she came to the temple for a private prayer session with the High Priestess. I just had to slip the collar on her while she was in a trance.
-

-
The head of the Royal Guards was harder. I found this bitch was to highly observant and proficient at her duties to get close enough to get a collar on without an alarm being sounded. Until Pallus herself suggested the plan that ended up working.
-

-
Since the queen was already under our control it was a simple matter of extending and invitation for the Head of the Royal Guards to join her private prayer session with the High Priestess. I then place a spell on a statue of Pallus within the High Priestess's Private Chambers that would knock out everyone in the room. I would then wait in a hidden room while watching with the seeing crystal. When everyone was deep in prayer I would activate the spell leaving everyone unconscious and unable to stop me from placing the collar and shackles on them.
-

-
The plan worked so well we used it on all the officer bitches in the Royal Guards along with the heads of the military. We even used these prayer invitations to began initiating the males in the Palace Staff and Royal Guards along with enslaving the bitches on the Palace Staff. About the only bitch in the palace we didn't enslave was the princess. Her we had isolated to a secluded section of the palace until we were ready to enslave the rest of the bitches in the domain.
-

-
Part two
Vestus
-

-
The time I spent in Pallus's Temple finally made Apollon and me decide it was time to return home and deal with something both of us had been putting off. That was dealing with Vestus and her followers. Early in the campaign we crossed paths with Vestus. While ultimately to our advantage we still had to make concessions we didn't like. Sadly this encounter also cost me the second bitch I'd claimed her High Priestess Kathleen. So I had the additional incentive of getting her back.
-

-
This is also where I fill in the the part of the story between the attempted assassination of King Edward and the enslavement of Artimos. I had taken both Kita and Kathleen back to The Temple of Female Subjugation. Along with the two bitches I had brought the small statue I found in Kathleen's possession.
-

-
This was a communication idol that allowed the various priestesses to commune with their goddesses. It also allowed the goddess represented by the statue to be summoned to our realm by her High Priestess. In this case Kathleen could communicate with Vestus and in an emergency summon her to provide help should she become endangered during her surveillance mission.
-

-
Unfortunately for Kathleen i incapacitated her before she could use it. Otherwise we'd all been at the mercy of Vestus before suffering horrible deaths. Instead Kathleen and the other bitches ended up at our mercy and suffering horrible lives.
-

-
Once back at the Temple of Female Subjugation Apollon told me of a special room that had an interesting affect on divine beings like him and Vestus. Once in this room Vestus would be just a powerless bitch the same as Kathleen and Kita. Getting her in this room would allow me to overpower without any difficulty
-

-
Now this was where the problems began to come up. First this room was inaccessible due to it being in a collapsed section of the temple. Next I would need to somehow get Vestus into a room she knew would render her powerless. Preferably before she could bring the temple down upon me.
-

-
With nothing else possible until I could get in that room I started digging in my free time So between continuing my training and violating the bitches I began to clear rubble. I eventually incorporated this into my training and got quite proficient at moving the rubble with my powers. Until a little over a month later I was able to crawl into the room.
-

-
Here I discovered that the room still blocked the use of devine abilities. Mostly by accident when I tried to use my own powers to move some of the debris from it and realized I had finally found the room. This was when I began testing the boundaries of the room's power blocking effect. I quickly learned it was only once you passed the doorway that it took effect.
-

-
This knowledge allowed me to form a simple plan as I cleared a larger passage. First I would make Kathleen summon Vestus into the corridor directly outside of the room. I would then immediately pull Kathleen into the room and bait Vestus to follow us through the doorway. Hopefully with the rush to rescue Kathleen from me and the remaining rubble in the corridor Vestus shouldn't recognize the room until she was inside of it.
-

-
For an additional precaution I would cast a new spell I'd learned on to the outside of the doorway. This spell would allow someone to pass through the barrier I'd put in place but they couldn't get out. That way once Vestus was inside of the room she couldn't flee before I physically overpowered her. Combine this with other preparations I was ready to act.
-

-
Taking a naked and blindfolded Kathleen I made my way through the corridor. Waiting just outside of the room was the communication idol. While keeping a good grip of her hair I commanded Kathleen to summon Vestus.
-

-
As Kathleen chanted the idol began to glow. As the chant progressed the glow surrounding the idol accompanied it growing. Until the idol finally reached human size and the glow began to fade away. Finally standing in the idol's place would be Vestus herself.
-

-
I only had a couple of seconds to act at this point and moved to seek the safety of the room. I'd love to tell of my grace as I twisted through the doorway as I pulled Kathleen behind me. Then how I fearlessly taunted Vestus to follow me through the doorway with threats about what I was going to do to her High Priestess.
-

-
However I was so scared from being in the presence of a goddess that I couldn't say a word. Then in a moment of panic I lost my footing and literally fell backwards through the doorway. It was then Kathleen's screams as she was painfully dragged by her hair behind me that got Vestus to blindly follow us.
-

-
Once we were all in the room together that I was able to get control of my fear. Mostly after Vestus tried to use her powers on me and they didn't work. I'm certain she then realized were she was and immediately tried to duck out of the doorway. As she struck the barrier I'd put in place I had finally calmed enough to act.
-

-
I shoved Kathleen into a corner as I threw myself at Vestus. The two of us crashed to the ground on top of each other. Disoriented during our tumble Vestus landed on the ground face first with me coming to rest on top of her. With her pinned by my weight I was finally afforded the opportunity to think clearly.
-

-
Being able to remember the plan I shifted my body around until I was straddling Vestus's back with both legs. I next pulled the length of rope I had hidden in my robe. Taking ahold of one of Vestus's wrists I pulled her arm behind her back. I let the rope rest on her back as I pulled Vestus's other arm behind her with the other one. I then used the rope to secure her wrists together while Vestus began to scream threats at me.
-

-
Though I knew she couldn't do much restrained like this I decided to take things a bit further just to be safe. Using another length of rope I tied Vestus's legs together just above her knees. Yet another length of rope was raped around her arms just above her elbows. Vestus's ankles were next secured together using the other end of the rope tied around her wrists.
-

-
The last thing delt with was Vestus's mouth. While I knew she had no power to carry out the threats she'd been leveling towards me. I was tired of listening to her scream at me. Unfortunately I'd not planned for this part but I was able to improvise a gag fairly easily once I ripped Vestus's flimsy garments from her body. Until finally the only sounds she made was a series of mumbles and grunts.
-

-
Only once Vestus was completely hog-tied and gagged did the realization hit. Not that I had the Goddess of Passion helplessness and at my complete mercy. But how I was only alive at this moment through the dumbest of luck. If I had stumbled and fell any other way then I had it would've been me at Vestus's mercy.
-

-
Looking at Kathleen cowering in the corner made me realize that I needed to be better prepared in the future. Given what I was doing Vestus wouldn't be the last of the goddesses I would come across. Just as I wouldn't have the same advantages that had saved me this time.
-

-
Mostly I needed out of the room for a while to clear my head. Rising on shaking legs I moved towards the doorway until I remembered the barrier. Normally I'd worn a charm that would allow me passage through it but the charm wouldn't work in the room. Digging into the layer of dirt covering the floor I quickly found the piece of string. Pulling the string revealed the charm outside of the doorway. Slowly I eased the charm closer being careful not to fully pull it through the doorway. Until finally it was properly positioned to create a gap in the barrier.
-

-
Only then could I exit the room but I hesitated just before I could go through. I realized even though both Vestus and Kathleen were restrained they couldn't be left alone together. Looking at both Kathleen and Vestus laying on the ground I realized they could work together and free themselves from their bondage. I knew Vestus would have stay in the room but Kathleen didn't.
-

-
So I walked to the corner were Kathleen was still cowering with her arms shackled behind her back. Getting her to her feet was as easy as grabbing a handful of that long strawberry blonde hair. With several painful tugs I had her standing. Instead of having her walk from the room and possibly nocking the charm out of position and trapping us all I decided to throw her over my shoulder.
-

-
Before I carried Kathleen from the room I took the single torch providing light. I paused just outside of the doorway to take a final look at the once proud goddess laying face down and hog-tied in the dirt. Looking back at Vestus I saw her focused more on the charm then me. Realizing immediately what she was thinking about I kicked the charm as far down the corridor as I could. As the opening in the barrier collapsed I saw tears forming in Vestus's eyes from the sudden realization of her helplessness.
-

-
I could even hear a few faint sobs from the room as I moved further down the corridor. Turning the first corner a saw the canvas sack right were I left it. Even though the contents of the sack would be necessary to truly subduing Vestus I picked the sack up and brought it with me. I still wasn't sure about the restraints I had made and wanted to make one last check before I used them.
-

-
Knowing that even if Vestus escaped her bounds she'd still be trapped in the room would give me ample opportunity for this check. It would also give me plenty of time to have my way with Kathleen before I checked on Vestus again. It would also probably be best to contact Apollon and inform him of how thing have progressed so far.
-

-
First things first I was going to have Kita give Kathleen a bath. While I did get enjoyment out of seeing a sheltered bitch like her all disheveled and covered in dirt. I preferred her clean and well groomed whenever I raped her. Over the disheveled state she'd usually be in once I finished with her.
-

-
Even as terrified as I'd been in Vestus's presence I almost wanted her to see Kathleen that way when we returned. Granted I was also looking forward to the opportunity to getting Vestus's body to a similar state once got a crack at her. Yet first I needed to be sure I could have just as helpless once I took her from that room.
-

-
I ended up letting Vestus wait down in that dark room for several hours. Before I leaned my staff against the wall I disengaged the barrier spell on the doorway. This was when Vestus lunged at me and I saw she had managed to free her legs. Even with her momentum I was able to brace myself for the force of her body hitting mine. This left her only accomplishing one thing. Bouncing off of me and falling back to the floor.
-

-
Before she had a chance to try anything else I threw myself on to her and restrained her with a choke hold. Wrapping my left arm around her throat I then positioned right between her head and body. Using pressure applied with my right arm I began to slowly and carefully strangle off Vestus's air supply. Vestus was definitely the most terrified one us this time as she struggled to breathe. Realizing this gave me just enough brovado to get the following statement out.
-

-
"Bitch either you cooperate or I'll just snap your neck and be done with you. Or you can be the good little submissive bitch you were born to be and obay my every command. But regardless of which choice you make know this I'm the one in control not you. Do you understand me, Bitch?"
-

-
With a final sob Vestus stopped struggling with me and nodded her head she understood. Relaxing the pressure against her throat but maintaining my hold on her I helped her stand. I then turned her so she could see the doorway. Taking a breath I called out.
-

-
"BITCH!!! Get your ass in here with that bag!"
-

-
I wish I could have seen the look on Vestus's face as Kathleen timidly walked up to the doorway. Though based on the gasp that heard she was shocked to see her High Priestess standing before in that state. Kathleen couldn't even look at Vestus she stood trembling with her head bowed and my semen running down her legs.
-

-
Wanting to farther demonstrate my control over Kathleen. Gave her series of commands. These were mostly to take the contents of the bag out. But when Kathleen didn't hesitate to kneel before the both of us holding the gold collar Vestus knew she'd get no help from her High Priestess with me present.
-

-
This would be proven undeniably when I moved my arms down from Vestus's throat and ordered Kathleen to put the collar on her. Once a trembling Kathleen had finished that task I turned Vestus so she was facing me. My next command was for Kathleen to untie the rope securing Vestus's arms behind her back. Once the rope was off of Vestus's wrists and arms I had Kathleen quickly replace it with a golden set of shackles. A matching set of shackles was next placed on Vestus's ankles before I released my hold of her.
-

-
I turned Vestus back around until she was facing Kathleen again just as the enslaved priestess retrieved the three lengths of chain from on top of the bag. The first length of chain went between Vestus's ankles shackles to hobble her steps. The second connected the shackles on each wrist. While the final one was attached to Vestus's collar to act as a leash that I used to lead Vestus from the room behind me and Kathleen.
-

-
Once past the doorway I grabbed my staff just as Vestus was passing the threshold. As soon as Vestus cleared the door I saw her attempt to raise her arms trying to use her powers. Before she had a chance I used my staff to signal her collar to give her a jolt.
-

-
Vestus immediately fell to the ground thrashing in agony. I decided to let her suffer for a bit longer as I sent Kathleen down the corridor ahead of us. I let Vestus writhing in agony for several minutes before stopped the collar from shocking her. At least for a few seconds until I started the collar shocking her again. This time I only let her torment go on for a minute before ending it.
-

-
Once she was done thrashing around I made Vestus kneel before me using the power of her her shackles. Vestus was shocked when her body seamed to move on it's own. Until she was kneeling with her legs spread and her hands behind her head. Looking down at Vestus like this I couldn't help but to torment her some more only this time I choose to use her situation instead of pain.
-

-
"You seam quite used to being in that position Vestus and should make a decent bitch eventually. But we really should get you cleaned up for your new master bitch."
-

-
I wanted to say how I'm looking forward to seeing the look on her face as Apollon raped her for the first time. Or made a comment about her future visits to her temple and all the worshipers taking part in her gang rape. But just getting to the point where Apollon could have his way with her was a ways of and it could be year our more until our forces were ready to take control over her domain.
-

-
No what I needed to focus on was getting ready to use her power to free Apollon. Once he was free from his underground prison then could we even worry about all the rest. Especially ravaging that delightful pussy Vestus had on display. Or as I watched her crawling in front of me that perfect ass.
-

-
Watching Kita and Kathleen giving Vestus the bath didn't help the urge to rape her. In fact the sight the two them cleaning Vestus's pussy almost made me loose control. Thankfully I didn't watch them preparing her ass hole since I was busy preparing the spells. Even when I returned and found Kita helping Kathleen brush out Vestus's long hair was bad enough to seriously tempt me. Yet I was able to resist long enough for them to finish grooming Vestus and at that point the temptation wasn't nearly as strong.
-

-
Otherwise when I went to shackles each of their arms behind their backs I would've taken all three of the bitches. I did take that opportunity to grope each of them paying close attention to each of their asses and breasts. Though I also made it a point to give each of the bitches an orgasm with my fingers. Though to humiliate Vestus I made her suck my fingers clean after each of them had their orgasms.
-

-
With the three bitches still a breathless fallowing their climaxes i grabbed my satchel of supplies and the three bitches' leashes. Once I had each of them properly leashed and ready for travel I summoned my staff. With everything prepared the sacred tongue started flowing from my lips. A ball of light soon surrounded all of us and we felt our world began to twist and turn.
-

-
What seamed like hours passed as the very core of our beings seamed to turn inside out. Every second that passed was a struggle to maintain my sanity as everything around us seemed to be twisting in a swirl of light. Until finally the ball of energy surrounding us began to disappear and we found ourselves in some cavern deep beneath the ground in total darkness.
-

-
Using my staff to cast a light spell I was able to quickly see what we came there for. Standing in the center of the cavern was a large oval shaped stone with three golden straps around it. The sound of Vestus's sudden sobbing suggested to me me she was fully aware of why she was here. Yet as she began to plead with me had me convinced she knew.
-

-
Regardless of the her pleas and promises I lead Vestus and the other bitches towards the stone prison of Apollon. Looking closely at each of the golden straps I saw a short length of chain hanging from each one. Starting with Vestus I attached one of each of the chains to the bitches' collars.
-

-
I knew that each bitch had to be specifically positioned for the sexual use of one of their orifices in the coming ritual. Kathleen was on her knees with her mouth at crotch level. Kita was bent almost completely over at her waist offering up her ass hole. While Vestus had her upper body pressed against the side of the stone with her ass sticking out giving easy access to her pussy.
-

-
With the bitches positioned I began preparing the rest of the ritual. First my staff was placed in a hole in front of the stone. Next I pulled a cloth wrapped bundle from my satchel. The bundle held five crystals I placed in the points of the pentagram carved into the cavern's floor. Next from the satchel came a black pouch containing a fine red powder. This was sprinkled on each of the chains connecting the bitches to the stone and the golden strips wrapped around the stone.
-

-
Another pouch produced a green powder that used to draw glyphs on each of the bitches' foreheads. Slightly different glyphs were drawn on the center of each bitches' chests. Before a final glyph was drawn just above each bitches' pussy. Another pouch and I was sprinkling white powder in a circle around the stone.
-

-
Until I pulled the final items from my satchel. These were half a dozen fake cocks made from a red crystal. These were thrust up several of the bitches' offices. Kita got one in her pussy. While both Kathleen and Vestus got one up their asses. Kita and Vestus were made to suck on another pair. While Kathleen took the last one up her pussy.
-

-
With the preparations completed I began channeling my energy. Once my energy reached the desired levels I began stripping my clothing from my body. Even as I removed my robes and advanced on the three sobbing bitches I was chanting in the sacred tongue. With each phrase I spoke a different reaction happened.
-

-
First the circle of white powder burst into flame. Next the Glyphs on the bitches began glowing and they started screaming in agony. Then beams of light shot from the crystals towards the stone. Finally red glow arose from the chains connecting the bitches' collars to the golden straps that soon spread over the stone and the bitches themselves.
-

-
Until I finished the chant and a beam of blue light shot from my staff towards the stone. As the light from my staff joined those from the crystals they caused multiple cracks to form on the stone. These cracks began to quickly spead until the entire surface was covered in them. This is the moment that Vestus was dreading for was a signal it was time for the next phase of the ritual.
-

-
Starting with Kathleen a grabbed the sides of her head and with no other warning I shoved my cock into her mouth. With no consideration whatsoever for her I fucked her face. Until finally I thrust as deep as I could and spent myself directly down her throat. With my release the golden straps connected to her collar crumbled and allowing Kathleen to collapse to the floor once I pulled my cock free.
-

-
Before my cock had a chance to go soft I pulled it from Kathleen's mouth and just as quickly thrust into Kita's ass hole. As with Kathleen before her I wasn't interested in Kita's pleasure or comfort. The only thing I was concerned with was sodomizing her tight ass as hard as I could. Until with as much force as I could my cock was thrust completely up Kita's ass and I could and I felt my semen flowing into her bowels.
-

-
Again my release triggered another of the golden straps to crumble that allowed Kita to collapse to the floor once my cock was pulled from her ass hole. On the verge of collapse my self I had one final orifice to violate and complete this part of the ritual. With the last of my energy I thrust my cock into Vestus's tight pussy. With each thrust I could feel Vestus's pussy gripping my cock. But I also felt both of our energy being pulled into the stone. Until with nothing left to give and to the shock of us both we had simultaneous orgasms.
-

-
As with the other two once I climaxed the golden straps crumbled. Only this time it was accompanied by the stone braking apart revealing a life-sized marble statue of Apollon sitting on a golden thrown. Pulling my cock from Vestus's pussy was accompanied by her dropping to her knees. Only unlike the other bitches Vestus hadn't passed out. Instead she knelt gasping for breath with the crystal cock from her mouth dropping to the ground next her.
-

-
Knowing that there was a second part of the ritual I grabbed Vestus by her hair and started dragging her closer to the statue of Apollon. Vestus was sobbing uncontrollably as she saw that the statue had a fully erect cock and realized it would be shortly inside of her. Though instead of being forced up her pussy or ass hole like she was expecting I made her start sucking the marble dick. While at the same time I pulled the crystal one from her ass and thrust it into her pussy.
-

-
I had next to no energy left as I dropped to a knee and said a quick prayer to Apollon. Yet as drained as I was I needed to complete my task. Taking little of the remaining drops of my power performed a short chant in the sacred tongue. Even as I watched my staff fly into the open hand of Apollon's statue I began drawing on my final reserves of power. Weakened to the point I had crawl towards Vestus's trembling form I started a final chant that initiated the Breeding Ritual.
-

-
I let out a scream as I began to transform. that scream was soon echoed by Vestus around the marble cock as she realized what was about to happen to her next. As the transformation reached it's conclusion I was surprised by the restoration of some of my energy. This I was able to use to climb on top of Vestus.
-

-
Even as my fore paws wrapped around Vestus's hips I was shocked to see one of the arms on Apollon's statue move. The arm grabbed ahold of Vestus's head forcing the marble cock down her throat at almost the same moment I thrust my cock up her ass hole. Mercilessly I pounded her ass forcing the marble cock deeper down Vestus's throat. Each of my thrusts was soon accompanied by the sound of Vestus gagging for breath.
-

-
Even with what was Happening to Vestus I noticed something different about the ritual this time. Unlike with the other bitches I fucked during the ritual I couldn't feel the regenerative power flowing into either of us. In fact I felt both mine and Vestus's power joining that from the ritual as it flowed to Apollon. Until finally with the last energy I had my knot was thrust up Vestus's ass just as Apollon's statue finally released her head.
-

-
As my semen flowed into Vestus's bowels my head was spinning. Stepping over Vestus's back and turning ass to ass with her used the last bit of energy I had in me. As both Vestus's and my body collapsed to the floor a looked at the statue of Apollon. As unconsciousness began to take me I saw glowing cracks to criss cross it surface. Until just as the black shroud of sleep fell over me I saw the marble crumbling away and revealing Apollon's body beneath it.
-

-
Days later I would wake to the sounds of Kita and Kathleen sobbing and Vestus's screaming. As I shook my head to clear the fog from my vision I saw a wonderful sight. Both Kita and Kathleen were bent over in prayer as Vestus was being brutally violated by a wolf the size of a full grown grizzly bear. Seeing the golden thrown Apollon's statue had been sitting on was empty made me quickly realize who was raping Vestus. Seeing the puddle of semen beneath Vestus I knew her rape had been going on for quite a while.
-

-
But while I was enjoying the show I was plagued with questions. Some I had for Apollon. Several were for myself. Yet others I wanted answers from Kita and Kathleen. But the biggest question I had could be answered by the looking at the shameful expression on Vestus's face.
-

-
Apollon had completed her enslavement and she knew it. She would live the rest of eternity with only one purpose satisfying her master's desires. Gone was the high and mighty goddess that was summoned to the Temple of Female Subjugation. In her place knelt this sobbing slave bitch being brutally raped by her lord and master.
-

-
Sadly once Apollon finally finished Raping Vestus two days later was also when we reached the decision that I hated so much. It was to risky to keep either Vestus or Kathleen in our possession. We just couldn't afford to have the other goddesses or their followers become aware of the situation yet.
-

-
So both Vestus and Kathleen would be allowed to return to Vestus's domain on the condition they both secretly worked to advance our agenda. They both also were made to understand that this limited freedom they were being granted was only temporary. For one day in the future we would come for them and at that point they would become full time slave bitches.
-

-
Now the first thing Vestus did to try gain Apollon's favor in the hopes he wouldn't come for her to soon was the control jewels. Apparently Volcas had created them just before the revolt against the Allfather. Then during the ensuing chaos they were forgotten by everyone but Volcas's former bitch Vestus.
-

-
I never truly believed this story but felt the use of them was necessary at the time. The problem was while Vestus did tell us of the control jewels. She didn't do it directly instead she had Kathleen relay it to along with some other information about Arisia's troop movements along the border of their domain.
-

-
If Vestus had been the one to tell us directly we would then know we could trust them. For we could of used her collar's control over her to ensure she wasn't hiding some sort information from us. This uncertainty about whether or not we'd been given complete information on them made me refuse to use the control jewels after the campaign against Artimos. Instead I choose to use our standard control collars and the spell of concealment we developed for Vestus's and Kathleen's collar's.
-

-
This doubt about trusting them would come up whenever the need for them arose. Most recently when I almost used one on Pallus's High Priestess in Desolation Pass. It was this incident with the control jewels that finally confirmed my doubts. It would also lead us to learn Vestus was somehow working her own agenda and that we may need to put a stop to it. But first I needed to figure out what she was up to.
-

-
As looked at my home city in the distance glass I felt mixed emotions. I was of course happy to see my home again. Yet I knew that I was still returning to hostile territory. Not only because I was Apollon's High Priest but because I was considered a deserter from the Temple Guards. Either in or out of my robes I wouldn't be able to show my face. This left me with few options when it came to entering the not just the city but the temple it self.
-

-
After all my close calls I decided that I wasn't going to blindly rush into this. I'd usually either use a spell of concealment or a spell of disguise to get past the gates. Yet I didn't feel either would work this time and place.
-

-
Mostly due to something didn't feel right about the way people were going through the city gates. All the remaining unconquered domains were naturally on guard now and had taken steps to protect themselves. In the case of other domains this was searching everyone entering the capitals. Yet as I watched they didn't search any one and no cargo was inspected.
-

-
At least until I saw the shadows slightly shifting as people passed through the gate. Looking closer I saw they were bathed in an practically unnoticeable beam of light that had to have one purpose. They had to have something that could detect magic and other divine powers.
-

-
When I looked closer at the watch posts above the gate I saw there were concealed bowmen. But instead of firing outside of the gate they were positioned to fire in. So I knew that if I wanted into the city I wouldn't be going through the gates. This left me only one option short of transporting myself into the temple and I felt that would be just as a bad idea. So I was left with getting around the city and having to navigate the catacombs.
-

-
Two nights later a was making my way through the ruins on the other side of the city. After all the effort it took to get around the city I was hoping I was right about this place. Still I wasn't certain if my theory was correct about these ruins. Still based on the stories I'd heard most of my life I may be able to access the catacombs from them.
-

-
The stories all told of the ruins held the entrance to a monster's labyrinth and anyone who entered was never seen again. Not that believed there was a monster but I did believe the part about the labyrinth and I was certain that it was part of the catacombs. As for the part about the monster. It was probably made up to scare children from not going into the tunnels and getting lost. At least not getting lost myself wasn't one of the problems I needed to think of a solution to.
-

-
I was no closer to thinking of a solution to any of my problems when I reached the entrance to the labyrinth. Part of me hoped there were glyphs or some sort of markings I could decipher. Yet until I got into the tunnels I wouldn't know if there even were any such markings. I wasn't even sure if my powers would be of use as looked at the dark opening leading underground.
-

-
Just before I was about to step through the opening I got an idea. It would be a complicated bit of spell casting but I should be able to do it. Though before I could start I needed to find a safe place to work. Unfortunately the only place close by that I could work on the spells without risk of discovery was within the tunnels of the labyrinth. With a plan forming I used my staff to summon light then stepped into the tunnels and starting searching.
-

-
Twenty feet in the tunnel split in two directions. Reaching into my satchel I pulled out some chalk and marked the way I'd come. My next decision was either to go left or right. A quick look was all it took to tell me I wouldn't have any glyphs or markings to guide me. So I was left with the only option of just picking a direction.
-

-
Looking at the two parallel lines I'd put on the wall behind me I headed to the right. Moving carefully I traveled another twenty feet until the tunnel forked again. After marking the way I came I choose what direction to go. With my position in relation to the city in mind I choose to go to the right again.
-

-
This tunnel was different from the others turning right after ten feet then turning left five foot later. After another right and left turn the tunnel opened into a chamber. Looking around I saw tunnels going in various directions. After marking the direction I'd come from again I realized this would be a good place to start working on my plan for mapping the tunnels.
-

-
In the center of the chamber I set down a target crystal. I'd created them to allow the use of the transportation spell using charms. This was intended so the Wolf Scouts or even King Edward and Prince Daniel could transport themselves without me using two Target Crystals and an enchanted charm. The charm performed the actual spell while the two crystals established an originating place and the final destination.
-

-
While I was still working out a few problems with the charm the target crystals were successful. I even found any interesting thing out. The normal transportation spell took a lot of effort and concentration. But by using the target crystals I only needed to focus on the target crystal at the destination and the rest of the spell was then effortless.
-

-
Though I had a different purpose in mind for this one. The next item I pulled out was a small box that I set down a few feet away from the crystal. After I said a quick spell the box grew until it was the size of a trunk. I repeated this process with three other boxes from my satchel before opening each trunk for the supplies I would need.
-

-
Selecting a section of the chamber for my work area I laid down a ground tarp for a tent. On top of the tarp I spread out the crystal fireflies I'd created in Desolation Pass. Next I laid out several other charms I'd created back during my training. Among them was amber jewel that allowed me to scan and save the writing on books and scrolls. Then another blue jewel that would display the scanned images from a third item that was a large red jewel where the information was stored.
-

-
Once I had what I needed from the trunks I pulled the final items I needed from my robes. This was the seeing and viewing crystals. After creating a chair from a nearby pile of rock I began to examine the spells on each item. As made note of each spell I began thinking about how to combine them and what additional spells would be needed for my idea to work.
-

-
After what must of been three days of studying planning I was ready to start. Not only was I going to map the tunnels but I'd also decided to make a map of the city as well. After removing two more shrunken trunks full of the materials I'd need from my satchel I was ready to start. Slowly I began shaping the spells and blending the materials together.
-

-
Two more days later I finished several dozen amber colored crystal fireflies and an equal number of crystal sparrows. Sitting in the center of them was a larger viewing crystal with one of each of the blue and red jewels in it's center. With a sweeping gesture of my hand I commanded the fireflies to explore the tunnels. Next I personally lead the birds out of the labyrinth before sending them towards the city. Returning to my camp in the labyrinth I hope I wasn't wasting my time
-

-
A week later I had the tunnels and city mostly mapped out. I even had found my entrance to the city. Unfortunately it wasn't going to be through these tunnels. After all that effort and time I found this was just an ancient mine and not part of the catacombs. While I was angered by this waste of my time it did bare some fruit in the knowledge I'd gained.
-

-
Amongst that knowledge was a way not only I could actually use to get into the city and bypass it's defenses but the the army could as well. Gathering up all of my stuff I welcomed leaving these tunnels. Unfortunately once I left them I was not going to be above ground long. For of course the way into the city I found was by navigating a system of drainage tunnels by the river.
-

-
Two hours later I was in tavern near the center of the city disguised as a merchant. Getting through the drainage system proved to be remarkably easy with only a few steel bars to block my passage. Getting out was a bit harder thanks to heavy grates blocking the opening but thankfully I had a spell to handle that. Though with exception of the spell to disguise myself I'd decided to avoid using my powers unless I felt it absolutely necessary.
-

-
Now that I was in the city my next task was to gain access to the temple and that may require a lot more work. For if they'd put defenses against mystical powers at the city gates. There was a high probability they had be at least some some around the temple. Especially if my suspicions about Vestus finding way around our control of her were correct.
-

-
My first task was to wait until after nightfall before sneaking out of the tavern. I'd then began an examination of the walls around the temple. I also planned to check if there were similar escape tunnels as at the temple of Artimos. While my objective was to find a way safely into the temple I wasn't going to try to get in myself just yet.
-

-
My real agenda was to get my improved seeing crystal into the temple or in particular into the Priestesses' Private Sanctum. Once inside I should be able to locate Kathleen and I could figure out a way to contact her in private. Once I've contacted Kathleen I should be able to get at least some of the answers I want. Though to get all of the answers meant I had to make contact with Vestus herself and that could be fatal for me if she somehow freed herself from our control.
-

-
After retiring to my room in preparation for my plans for the night I quietly watched the temple from my window. In particular I made note of the guards patrol schedules around the perimeter and along the walls. To my surprise based on what I saw they hadn't changed much since I was one of them. Granted these same patrol routes and schedules had been in use for generations so I shouldn't have been really surprised.
-

-
Though I did see some gaps I hadn't been experienced enough to notice back then. These gaps made me seriously reconsider changing my plan for tonight. Yet I'd promised myself I wouldn't take anymore stupid risks so unless something serious arose I wasn't going to change the plan.
-

-
Still these gaps did also afford me an opportunity to avoid one of the risks I was planning on taking. This opportunity was way to get the seeing crystal into the temple and not risk being caught on the streets after nightfall. It also guaranteed I'd be back in the tavern for the morning wake up call.
-

-
As the sun was disappearing over one horizon and the moons started to appear on the other one I was chanting in the sacred tongue. As the spell was completed I watched the new seeing crystal I'd created in the tunnels of the labyrinth start floating in front of me before disappearing. Laying down in the bed and closing my eyes it was as if I was flying towards the temple.
-

-
As I got closer I began to slowly fly around the perimeter just behind the patrolling guards. Not only was I watching the walls but the guards' behavior. In particular I wanted to see if they were paying any closer attention to objects positioned around the temple. I knew it was human nature to pay closer attention to anything that had recently been changed. So by watching their reactions I could hopefully spot any new security measures put in place since I had left.
-

-
On the second circuit of the walls I noticed them occasionally glancing at a jewel outside the main gate that wasn't there when I left the temple. Even though the seeing crystal I could see the mystical energy perminating throughout the jewel. As I went around the temple one more time I saw similar jewels at the other two gates. While I didn't know for certain the purpose of the jewels I did suspected they would sound an alarm if anything with mystical energy tried to pass through the gate.
-

-
The next area I wanted to see if the guards were paying closer attention to was along a side wall of the temple complex. This section of wall had a massive relief carved into it of Vestus bestowing her blessings upon her worshipers. While the relief was larger then the one on Artimos's Temple it was similarly positioned to the one hiding the exit for the escape tunnel.
-

-
When the guards didn't show any special interest in the relief I decided to give it a closer look. Here I decided to use one of the seeing crystal's new abilities. Gradually the colors I was seeing began to shift until everything that was warmer had a slightly white hue. While I saw everything colder as more of a black hue.
-

-
This made the normally invisible outline of the hidden doorway easily noticeable. Looking at the area next where I saw the thin black rectangle on the otherwise white wall I spotted the general location of the hidden latch. Unfortunately I couldn't tell with any certainty it's exact location.
-

-
Shifting the seeing crystal back to it's normal field of vision I decided to ignore the escape tunnel for now. Instead I sent it over the wall and started fallowing the guards patrolling the interior of the grounds. Again I was both watching the grounds and the guards'reactions to anything recently added to the grounds.
-

-
This time I didn't see them reacting special to anything placed about the complex. I also didn't recognize anything new that had been added. So I was certain that nothing here would be able to detect me and sound an alarm. This left one last area to check and that was in the temple itself.
-

-
At each door I found similar jewels as the ones at the gates. Yet I found there was nothing positioned at either the windows or the priestesses' private balcony overlooking the garden. This was the entrance that I ended up choosing. Mostly due to the fact it was direct access to the area I most needed to see in the temple.
-

-
Once inside I found myself in a chamber similar to the orgy chamber I found at Artimos's Temple. Only the sex acts the priestesses' were performing were limited to licking each other's pussies. Or rubbing their pussies together.
-

-
I did see several of the priestesses get up after having a orgasm and walk to a statue of Vestus standing in the center of what looked like a fountain basin. Only instead of water it held a white liquid I quickly realized was semen. These priestesses would take pitchers and fill them with semen. After using the buckets to throw semen on the statue the priestesses would return to their cushions and reengage in the orgy.
-

-
While as tempting as it was to watch the priestesses engaging in this debauchery I had a more important objective to take care of tonight. Moving around a curtain I found the corridor to the High Priestess's Private Quarters fairly easily. But it wasn't hard after being in four other temples with similar designs. While I've become aware all the various priestesses had secret sexual rituals and other antics what I saw still surprised as well as angered me.
-

-
Kathleen was knelling between the legs of another priestess licking her pussy. But what angered me about what I saw was Kathleen's body was covered in welts and bruises. More over there was a leash attached to her collar that was obviously no longer concealed by my spell. Between the condition Kathleen was in and the fact that they had put protections in place to detect mystical energy my mind was made up. Regardless of the risks I was going to get into that temple tomorrow night. I would then be getting some answers even if I had to torture Vestus myself.
-

-
The next night I decided to forgo dressing in my normal attire of priest's robes for the black clothing of a thief. Next with exception of my satchel I left my staff behind after using it to cast a concealment spell over myself. Not that it wouldn't be available to me. Before leaving the abandoned building I'd moved into during the day. I placed a summoning spell on the staff I could activate with just gesture of my hand.
-

-
Next I found a place out of the way but still close to the temple wall to wait for the guards to pass. As I waited as quietly as possible I looked at the one wall of the temple that wasn't made out of smooth cut stones. I took several deep breaths to prepare myself for the risk that I was taking. As soon as the guards passed me I moved to the wall as the guards got further away from me.
-

-
Once there was enough distance between me and the guards I started to climb the wall. It was slow going as had to feel out hand and footholds as I scaled the rough surface of the wall. Still I was able to move at a decent pace until I heard the sound of approaching footsteps.
-

-
Halfway up I had to stop for the next patrol to pass before continuing.Thankfully even though they couldn't see me anyway they never looked up at the wall. Still I had stay perfectly still to avoid making a sound and alerting them to my presence that way. Once I felt they were far enough away I was moving again.
-

-
Finally I was at the top looking all the broken glass meant to prevent people from doing what I was doing. Silently I reached out with a gloved hand and carefully began moving the shards of glass. Once I'd cleared a wide enough path I was forced to pause for the next patrol. This wait was then increased as inner patrol became an issue. Yet soon enough I was hanging off the other side as I put the glass shards back where I found them.
-

-
Now I had to time the climb down around the inner patrols while searching out hand and foot holds. I ended having to stop twice until I was close enough to the ground to jump off safely. Once on the ground I then stuck waiting for another patrol to pass. Only this time I took the additional precaution of hiding behind some bushes.
-

-
Once the patrol went by I slightly followed behind them until I reached the garden. I then had to scale the side of the temple to reach the balcony to the Priestesses' Private Sanctum. There I'd wait again before summoning my staff. Once I had my staff I'd put the priestesses in the orgy chamber to sleep before searching out Kathleen.
-

-
I found her this time hanging from the ceiling by chains attached to her wrist shackles. I quickly saw her body was covered with even more welts and bruises then last night with several of them now bleeding. The same priestess from last night was standing behind her delivering blow after blow with a whip. Between her screams from the whipping Kathleen was saying the following.
-

-
"Thank you High Priestess for punishing me for being unworthy of being in the presence of the Sisters of Vestus."
-

-
Not wanting to wait any longer I moved to act. The screams of a priestess soon filled the air only this time it wasn't Kathleen. I stood calmly with the head of my staff pressed against the bitch writhing around on the floor. I let the bolt of energy flow into her a while longer before pulling my staff away from her. Only to press it against her again once she had caught her breath. I repeated this process several times until the bitch eventually passed out from the pain. I then bound and gagged the unconscious bitch.
-

-
With the threat of discovery gone I dismissed the concealment spell and looked Kathleen over closely. She was sobbing uncontrollably and hung limply by her wrists as she looked upon me. Yet strangely instead having a look of fear on her face as she looked back at me. Instead I saw hope that didn't match the way she'd looked when she left me. Then she had looked relieved to be getting away from me even if it was only temporarily.
-

-
However now it looked like she was actually not only happy I was there but down right grateful for my presence. It was as if the only thing she desperately wanted was to return to me. Even with the abuse she'd suffered under my control she'd rather be with me then here with her sisters. My observation was further confirmed when she started to plead with me
-

-
"Master please allow me to return to you and be your bitch again. I promise I'll be a loyal and obedient bitch for you."
-

-
I told her I'd consider it but I wanted answers to some questions first. Starting with changes to the security of the city and temple. Then I wanted to know how her enslavement was discovered. Next I wanted to know what other changes has happened within the temple other then her no longer being the High Priestess.
-

-
The story she then told me was surprising in some aspects but not in others. The part about Vestus being angered at Kathleen's involvement in her enslavement wasn't that surprising. Neither was the part about Kathleen loosing her position and being constantly tortured as punishment for this. While I was shocked to learn that Vestus was able to get around our control by using the command do nothing that would reveal her enslavement to help the city better defend itself against us.
-

-
As for the changes to the defenses those happened fallowing the fall of the domain of Porseron. The threat my powers posed had the queen demanding something to protect the city. Vestus then gave them the jewels I'd seen positioned around the city. Then told everyone they were from a dark time in the past when a similar evil walked amongst the world.
-

-
It was through these jewels that Kathleen's enslavement was revealed. For during a visit to the Palace they were able to remove the concealment spell placed on her slave collar, shackles, and brand. Vestus then ordered her removal as High Priestess and had her replacement brutally torture Kathleen for her betrayal. What Kathleen told me next deeply concerned me to no end.
-

-
She had control jewels of her own placed on all of the priestesses except Kathleen and all of the temple guards had them as well. Only in the case of the priestesses the jewels would cancel out our slave collars. While the ones one guards would painfully kill them if they started to undergo the transformation to canine forms. She then told me that the jewels I'd been given allowed Vestus to override our control over whoever we'd placed the jewels on.
-

-
There was good news as well other then being able to work around our control Vestus hadn't been able to completely free herself. Also Vestus had said the jewels could be removed from the people they'd been placed on through several methods. But the easiest was to put the person in the very same room in the Temple of Female Subjugation I'd used to enslave Vestus.
-

-
With this knowledge I began to make a plan but first I needed to have a little talk with someone. Looking down at the High Priestess I decided to bind and gag the others as soon as possible. Next I'd torture the High Priestess until she summoned Vestus. Only I'd have a little surprise waiting I'm certain Vestus was going to love. But first I released Kathleen from the chains she'd been hanging from and laid her down on the bed as I went to work.
-

-
A little over an hour later I was ready to get started. All of the priestesses with the exception of the High Priestess and Kathleen were all hog-tied in the orgy chamber. The High Priestess was kneeling in front of the communication idol. Only it was in the center of a pentagram with small crystals in each point and within a couple. I had Kathleen kneeling next to me as threatened the High Priestess with my staff
-

-
It only took me and Kathleen half an hour to get all of the priestesses tied up. The rest of the time was spent torturing the High Priestess until she'd agree to summon Vestus. Though I don't think she truly grasped what was about to happen once she did. Especially considering the High Priestess wasn't aware what the purpose of what I've placed around the communication idol would do. Still I did my best to not react to the smug look on the High Priestess's face as she performed the summoning.
-

-
That smug look disappeared quickly when Vestus appeared in the idol's place and my spell activated. Vestus's body was covered in energy that made her scream in agony as she fell to her knees. A quick gesture of my staff had the High Priestess instantly writhing around in similar agony next Vestus. As with my earlier torture of the High Priestess I'd give the both of them temporary breaks from the suffering before starting again.
-

-
I did finally stop the torment twenty minutes later but by that time the High Priestess was unconscious again and could hear Vestus pleading for mercy. While I was tempted just to continue the torture I instead started to question Vestus. I got every piece of information I wanted from her. Though I still would shock her every time she hesitated answering my questions.
-

-
Finally as she sobbed uncontrollably I stopped my questioning and allowed her a moment to rest. While Vestus lay on the floor crying I went to work. As I summoned more rope Kathleen started to untie the legs of the other priestesses. Then once Kathleen had tied a hobble rope around each of their ankles I bound the High Priestess the same way as the others.
-

-
Next I had Kathleen tie length of rope around each of the priestesses' necks and then connect them all in a line. I then positioned Vestus then the High Priestess at the head of the line. Once all of the priestesses were bound together I pulled a pouch from my satchel. From the pouch I poured out a fine powder in a circle around all of them before I placed a target crystal.
-

-
Over all of the bitches' whimpering I began chanting the teleportation spell. In a flash of light we all were suddenly transported to the chamber in the labyrinth. I had Kathleen wait there as used the teleportation spell again. This time we appeared in a large chamber within the Temple of Female Subjugation where I'd placed another target crystal months ago.
-

-
This was when I started the bitches on the slow walk deeper into the temple and a destination permanently burned into Vestus's memory. This same destination would soon be permanently burned in the other bitches memories. For once those troublesome jewels had been taken care of they all received their own slave collar and set of shackles. After leading the bitches back to the chamber we started at I teleported us all first back to the labyrinth then once I got Kathleen went back to Vestus's Temple.
-

-
Once back I gave all of the bitches their orders before casting the spells to conceal their collars and shackles. The target crystal was then placed in the High Priestess's Private Quarters to allow me to transport my self there anytime I wanted. Looking at Vestus and Kathleen I started preparing myself for the next transport. Taking ahold of Vestus's hair and ordering Kathleen to kneel at our feet I started chanting a very difficult spell before we disappeared from our realm.
-

-
We reappeared in front of Apollon on his thrown. Kneeling on each side of his legs were Caros and Porseron. While standing slightly behind his thrown with her head bowed was Pallus. She was standing next to a small cage with a mentally broken Artimos locked inside. As I began walking Vestus to Apollon I couldn't help noticing that Pallus was the only one of the bitches not kept naked at all times. Apollon allowed her to wear clothing befitting her status amongst the other bitches.
-

-
A tight black leather corset that slimed her waist but also left her breasts fully exposed. Skin tight black high heeled leather boots that came up to her thighs. Finally leather gloves that came almost to the tops of her shoulders. Still over her boots and gloves sat Pallus's slave shackles. This along with her collar signaled despite her status over the others Pallus was still Apollon's slave and was expected to obey his every command.
-

-
While this was something I'm certain was shocking to both Vestus and Kathleen we had another matter to handle first. As we reached Apollon I pulled Vestus back against my body. Twisting her head so her ear was closer to my mouth Then with both the memory of all I had to do because of her and what I'd learned adding more venom to my voice I told her what I wanted her to do.
-

-
"You WILL kneel at your master's feet. You WILL then tell your master everything you did. You WILL then beg your master for the most brutally painful punishment he could think of. Then only once you've received this punishment WILL you even think of asking for your master's forgiveness."
-

-
I then gave Vestus a shove forward before stepping back next to Kathleen to watch the show. Though I doubt Kathleen enjoyed it as much as I did it should help her put this experience behind her. While me and Kathleen didn't stay in the other realm to watch the whole thing. What we did see before we left was quite the sight.
-

-
As I expected Apollon had Pallus handle Vestus's torture. Though for Vestus Pallus showed a brutally she usually reserved for Artimos. The two of us were almost ready to leave by the time Pallus had Vestus was on her hands and knees. Vestus was licking Pallus's boots between thanking Pallus for so brutally torturing her.
-

-
We finally left just after Apollon transformed and mounted Vestus. We had just heard Vestus's scream of agony from Apollon's cock up her ass when the teleportation spell took effect. As we were transported back to our realm I couldn't help chuckling at the look I saw on Vestus's face just before we left.
-

-
It would take me another four months to get the rest of this mess cleaned up. It took that long for me to get get rid of those problematic jewels in the guards. For that I had introduce a potion into the city's water supply. I followed that up by taking care of Vestus's sentry jewels placed about the city while giving us a strategic advantage at the same time. I have to admit that this plan was probably my greatest piece of manipulation I would ever manage.
-

-
While I couldn't figure out how the sentry jewels worked let alone a way to directly remove them myself. I instead found a way to get those running the city to do it for me and at the same time replace them with ones that held a special surprise of mine. Of course it took a lot of deception and a little of Kathleen's help.
-

-
We requested the queen come to the temple where she was told the sentry jewels had serious flaw. Basically if they got wet they some of them would stop working. Plus those that didn't shut down right away would eventually. Thankfully Vestus had an even better sentry jewel that would do everything the old ones did but a few other things. We then put on a little public demonstration for the people after we told them about the old jewels.
-

-
Before a crowd of thousands a struggling Kathleen was dragged towards one of our new sentry jewels. The High Priestess then proclaimed that Kathleen had shamed Vestus and herself by allowing us to enslave and rape her. Kathleen was then sentenced to burn for this sin against her goddess and temple.
-

-
Even as Kathleen pleaded for mercy and forgiveness she was shoved towards the sentry jewel. As the crowd cheered a beam of light shot from the jewel making Kathleen scream in agony. Her screams only got louder as the beam spread out completely covering Kathleen's body.
-

-
As a screaming Kathleen disappeared within the light smoke and flames could be seen coming from her location. The area were Kathleen was standing is suddenly enveloped in flames as her screams suddenly stop. Until at last the flames completely disappear revealing a gastly sight.
Laying in Kathleen's place was charred skeleton wearing slave shackles and a collar covered in ash. Once the crowd stopped cheering the High Priestess announced Kathleen's soul had now been cleansed of her sins.
-

-
I could only shake my head at the crowds cheers as the High Priestess made her announcement. This was informing the crowd about the Queen's decision. The Queen ordered these new sentry jewels were going to be placed throughout the entire city and not the select few places the old ones were. The Queen also decreed that all of the old ones would be replaced within the next several months.
-

-
It didn't hurt that word of King Edward's own little public demonstration had reached the city and in particular the Queen. King Edward had each of the four Queens in his brothel in stocks within the public square. Access to the Queens' sexual orifices were then given free of charge to any man for the next three days. This news was also accompanied by rumors he was preparing stocks in the square to hold other Queens they were planning on enslaving.
-

-
This domain's Queen was well aware of the implications and quickly ordered the new sentry jewels be put in place. She then agreed to the public demonstration of the new sentry jewels and Kathleen's execution. Something she'd been refusing to allow done once Kathleen's enslavement was discovered.
-

-
Thankfully everyone in the crowd only saw what I wanted them to see. Once Kathleen was concealed by the light she was transported back to the temple. Then a spell of mine created the smoke and flames. Before I transported a skeleton fitted with the collar and shackles along with the ash to replace Kathleen. Though I was almost convinced by Kathleen's fake screams of agony but I've heard the real ones before so I could tell the difference.
-

-
With their effectiveness now publicly demonstrated the new sentry jewels went up almost as fast as I could make them. Soon not only were they on every door in the palace and the city gate. But every building and house had them on all the doors. They were placed around the public squares and even along the inside and outside of the city walls.
-

-
With the sentry jewels going up all over the city I had other preparations being taken care of back at King Edward's castle. From planning the armies route to some for after the campaign. I also started the priestesses here on their own preparations for their coming violations.
-

-
Four months since I started my changes to the temple of Vestus was ready just in time. The centerpiece of the new ceremonies within the temple was about to have it's public unveiling. While I was excited by this the priestesses were understandably not. Granted that was the least of their concerns they like me could see the army gathered outside of the city's walls and knew what it meant. They just wished they could warn the people about what was about to happen next.
-

-
I just transported myself and Kathleen to King Edward's tent. From this moment on it was just a matter of watching and waiting. Until suddenly it's like the entire city started to glow and all movement along the walls ceased. Nodding to King Edward we watched as the troops advanced on the city carrying ladders.
-

-
Without any opposition the ladders went up and the troops scaled the walls. Before long we saw the main gate open and made our own way to the city. We were joined half way there by Apollon with his own procession only Kathleen and I knew it was short by one. Though we weren't going to tell any body that there should be five goddesses following Apollon in chains instead of the four there.
-

-
It was already a big enough shock to King Edward and the others that we already enslaved Vestus and her priestesses so we weren't ready to explain the situation with Pallus yet. Plus was much control as we had over her domain we weren't ready to act. For we still had something even more special planned for that occasion but it going to be a surprise for Arisia.
-

-
Tonight the only planned surprises that mattered were those we'd planned for the bitches of this city. The first was in the line of wagons just ahead of us in the form of the slave collars and shackles filling them. Next was the second function of the sentry jewels that would be demonstrated following my special ceremony in the temple.
-

-
This started once the troops had gathered up all of the people within the city. This was fairly easy since they were all still unconscious. The bitches were quickly stripped, collared, and shackled then them and the men were taken to the public squares. At the same time special crystals were being placed in the squares the high value bitches were brought to the temple.
-

-
While what we were doing wouldn't be as humiliating as making them march before their former subjects in chains. I'm certain the Queen and Priestess wouldn't be that disappointed by keeping that bit of dignity for while longer. Though they will still end up experiencing being paraded before our people.
-

-
Personally I'm dealing with getting the last details ready at the temple. The concealment spell was quickly removed from the priestesses. I then removed the enchanted cloth that had been cancelling the new statue of Vestus I added to the temple. As Kathleen leads the priestess to the fountain basin surrounding the statue I add the final touches.
-

-
As Kathleen makes the priestess kneel around the basin I start a couple of spells. The first is to the statue and basin. Then another on the priestesses themselves creating chains connecting their collars to the basin. The last spell was to fill the basin with the special contents for the new ritual. With everything ready I just need to wait for everyone else to arrive.
-

-
Soon the sentry jewels activate again waking everyone in the city. As the people come to there's shock and terror as they realize the situation. The bitches quickly notice their lack of clothing and their wearing collars and shackles. They then notice they had been brought to the city squares and the crystals I had placed activate.
-

-
Suddenly a projection of the queen and princess appears in each square. The images of the two bitches have to be at least twenty foot tall but that isn't what has the people's attention. That honor goes to the fact that both of them have been stripped naked save for their garter belts, stockings, and high heels. Though like the other bitches in the city they are now wearing slave collars and shackles. Only in the case of the Queen and Princess they also have leashes attached to their collars being held by the two men standing behind the kneeling royals.
-

-
The crowd quickly recognizes King Edward and Prince Daniel and knows instantly the city defenses have fallen. While most the bitches start sobbing a new image suddenly appears. This is of Vestus kneeling in front of Apollon having obviously been enslaved herself. The bitches are weeping uncontrollably as it is announced this domain is now under control of the followers of Apollon and all the women are now slaves. Eventually Apollon finishes his announcement and the image changes again.
-

-
This time it's the new statue of Vestus within the temple.The statue is life sized made of marble standing with spread legs within a fountain basin filled with a thick white liquid coming up to the statue's knees. While the statue's hair is made out of solid gold and perfectly matches the collar around her neck. Her head is bowed in submission with her arms shackled behind her back.
-

-
Yet it's the look of shame on the statue's face that the people remember the most since it perfectly depicted the look on Vestus's own face. The statue even appeared to be crying as a clear liquid flowed down it's cheeks the same as on Vestus's face. The image shifted slightly now showing the statue from a distance. Thus allowing the crowd to see Vestus's Priestesses kneeling naked around the fountain basin. The image begins showing each Priestess in greater detail allowing the crowd see how they all are positioned.
-

-
The Priestesses are all knelling upright with spread legs and crossed ankles. Their backs are arched thrusting their breasts out. Like the statue their heads are bowed in submission. Yet they all have their hands behind their heads and elbows pointed off to the sides of their bodies. Like the other bitches each priestess was wearing a collar and shackles yet each of their collars had a chain connecting them to the basin they were facing.
-

-
The image changed to Vestus know kneeling the same as her priestesses with Apollon standing behind her naked. As he gives Vestus's shoulders a shove she drops to her hands and knees. The crowd have heard enough of the stories to know what's about to happen next as they watch Apollon transforming into his canine form. Yet they are still unprepared for how massive he is in comparison to Vestus. This shock is quickly overshadowed by what they feel when they finally hear Vestus speak.
-

-
"Please Master rape this inferior bitch and consummate your claim of ownership of this bitch's body as well every other aspect of it's meaningless existence."
-

-
As Vestus starts sobbing uncontrollably Apollon mounts her. The brutally of Vestus's rape was unimaginable as each thrust of Apollon's cock seamed to rock Vestus's very being. At some point Vestus lost consciousness yet it didn't even slow Apollon's assault. It looked like her helpless body was being thrown around like she was a ragdoll. Until finally he painfully thrust his knot into her pussy bringing her out of her trance.
-

-
Vestus is still incapable of doing anything but whimper and cry as she feels Apollon's sperm filling her quickly expanding womb. Vestus's degradation is almost completed when Apollon steps over her back and turns ass to ass with her. That is done when a hand grips Vestus by the hair and forces her to show the shame on her face to everyone watching. Image shifts back the Queen and Princess kneeling on all fours side by side crying like babies.
-

-
The crowd would never forget the two Royal's screams as they were raped. While no where as brutal as Vestus's was they still suffered greatly. Mostly due Kathleen kneeling between them turning each their heads to the side. They then we're forced to watch the expressions on each other's faces throughout their rape. Even once they were knotted they weren't allowed to look away from each other.
-

-
Though a greater humiliation was still in store for them once they were freed from the cocks within their pussies. For they were then forced to lick the semen from each other's violated orifices. The two felt was nothing but shame for performing such an act. Yet they had no choice for before their rape had begun. They were promised the Princess would be given to the troops along with the Queen if they didn't do it.
-

-
Before the crowd of witnesses the Princess laid on her back while the Queen climbed on top of her. As the Queen's messy pussy was lowered over her mouth the Princess felt her mother's tongue make contact with her own violated pussy. Even once every last trace of semen was gone they weren't allowed to stop. They were only allowed to stop once both of them had made the other orgasm.
-

-
The image shifted after showing the two kneeling side by side with their hands behind their heads. Both had their heads bowed not only in submission but also in shame and humiliation as each other's pussy juices ran down their faces. The Royal's now degraded the time had come for Vestus's Priestesses' turn to be humiliated and violated.
-

-
They were shown once again kneeling around the fountain basin. Only now they were on their hands and knees weeping as me and the Wolf Scouts dressed as Apollon's priests knelt behind them. Kathleen had now joined the rest of her priestess sisters taking her place in front of me. As the robes fell from our bodies all of the priestesses started speaking in unison.
-

-
"We inferior slave bitches of the Sisters of Vestus beg the superior male priests of the all powerful god Apollon to brutally violate our inferior bitch bodies. May the violation our inferior bitch bodies then allow the joys and blessings of female Subjugation to be bestowed upon the world. These inferior bitches' ask nothing of our superior male masters but that for all of our violations to always be brutal and violent. For these inferior bitches' sole purpose for existence is for our humiliation and degragration by superior males."
-

-
Once their prayer had concluded we transformed began the bitches' violation. We did everything in our power to ensure the bitches' prayers were answered as we made their rape as brutal as we could. So nothing else mattered but pounding the tight pussies wrapped around our cocks as hard as we could. The outside world disappeared and the only thing we were aware of was the screaming bitch beneath each of us.
-

-
The crowd watching saw a lot more as the images shift from the each of the bitches being mounted. Then once each bitch had a cock thrust into them the image shifted to the Vestus's statue as semen began flowing from it's pussy and ass hole. The images shifted back to us raping the bitches until the point they were all knotted. As our semen flowed into each bitch the flow from the statue's pussy and ass hole increased to a powerful spray. This flow of semen only would finally slow to trickle once we pulled our cocks from all of the bitches' pussies.
At this point our involvement in the ceremony was over. Yet for the bitches more was to come after they had given thanks in another prayer.
-

-
"These inferior slave bitches thank you for allowing us the privilege of the brutal violation we just endured from our superior male masters. We inferior bitches plead only for opportunity to further degrade ourselves for the pleasure of our superior male masters. So by our degradation may the blessings of female Subjugation once again be bestowed upon the world."
-

-
At this point they all slowly started to crawl towards the basin being sure with movement of their asses was as seductive as possible. In perfect unison they crawled over the sides of the basin and completely submerge themselves in the horse semen filling it. As the priestesses disappear beneath the surface of the semen the statue of Vestus begins sinking itself. Until it appears to be knelling in semen up to it's waist just as the priestesses' arms rise out of the semen raised straight in the air.
-

-
The priestesses' bowed heads and upper body began to slowly emerge facing the the statue. Until just their bodies below their breasts is submerged as they submissively kneel in the pool of semen. Still in perfect synchronization they all bow to the statue once again completely submerging into the semen. Several minutes pass before first the priestesses' hands and arms then their upper bodies emerge from beneath the semen.
-

-
They proceed to bow to the statue once again staying submerged for a several minutes before emerging. Their arms still raised straight above their heads the priestesses gracefully stand. They then begin lowering their straightened arms to their sides. Before they began to seductively walk towards the statue of Vestus. Only once their at the statue does their synchronization change.
-

-
Kathleen presses up to the front of the the statue while the others separate into two groups each maintaining their own unique synchronization. As Kathleen's arms rap around the statue's neck she proceeds to passionately kiss the statue on the mouth. As Kathleen continues to embrace the statue like a lover one of groups of priestess kneel down into the semen. They then began their own embrace of both Kathleen and the statue rubbing their semen coated bodies against both.
-

-
The second group of priestesses kneel also only they proceed to crawl back to the edge of the basin. Once there each one retrieves a pitcher before returning to the statue. With the pitchers they began scooping the semen before pooring it over the statue and the other priestesses still embracing it. They continue pooring semen over both the statue and the other priestesses until they all are thoroughly covered.
-

-
The two two groups then carefully switch places. The second group kneels down a begins rubbing their bodies against Kathleen and the statue. While the first group pours pitchers of semen over them. All the while Kathleen had continued her passionate embrace of Vestus's semen coated marble representation. After switching another two times both groups of priestesses reform into one synchronized group.
-

-
Backing away from the statue the priestesses raise their arms back over their heads. The priestesses' bodies start slowly sinking into the semen as they drop back to their knees. As the other priestesses submissively kneel with their arms straight over their heads. Kathleen slowly breaks the embrace dropping to her own knees in front of the statue. Kathleen's arms move behind her back and she hopefully looks up at Vestus's statue. As the other priestesses bow down and disappear into the semen Kathleen begins another prayer.
-

-
"Mistress Vestus may these inferior slave bitches continue to suffer all the degradations inflicted by our superior male masters along side you for the rest of our miserable lives. So through this suffering and degradation the blessings of female subjugation may once again be bestowed upon the world."
-

-
At the moment Kathleen's mouth opens semen begins flowing from the statue's own mouth into hers. As Kathleen's mouth begins overflowing with semen the statue rises out of the semen to it's original position. As the statue moves so does Kathleen so she can keep her mouth under the stream of semen flowing into it.
-

-
Once the statue had fully emerged from the semen so did the other priestesses. Only now they are kneeling around the base of the statue. With half of them just below of the statue's pussy and the other half below the statue's ass. Pressing their faces together the other priestesses open their mouths to except the blessings of female subjugation in the form of the semen that started flowing from the statue's pussy and ass hole.
-

-
They all maintained those positions for half an hour before the semen ceased to flow from the statue's orifices. Only then did they began crawling towards the edge of the basin. Once they had climbed over the sides of the basin they slowly crawled back to their original positions surrounding it. Only as they bowed down to us they were now facing away from the basin. Just as their semen coated foreheads touched the floor the screams of the rest city's bitches being mass raped began being heard.
-

-
What none of the crowd watching knew was once the priestesses had begun crawling away from the basin the final secret feature of the sentry jewels was triggered. Not only could they render the population of the city unconscious but they also could be used to trigger the breeding ritual. By the time the priestesses were bowing the effects were in full effect. Our celebratory orgy of mass rape had begun and as usual no bitch in the city was to be spared from this fate.

 

Chapter 05
-

-
A warning to readers.
-

-
This story features the themes of sexual slavery, bestiality, among with others that are not always liked by many individuals. If these are not things you wish to read about leave now so your not offended by the above mentioned contents of this story do not continue reading. Farther more don't fill up the comments section with ones like *bestiality sucks" or " your sick" and so on.
_

_
Also absolutely no character engaging in any sexual act is to be considered under eighteen years of age. With a story of this nature I will not be able to list the ages of every character or make specific notations regarding ages of groups. Please do not read something into the story that wasn't intended by the author.
-

-
Chapter 05
Reenforcing a deception and facing down a goddess
-

-
Walking the market of recently conquered city is always an interesting sight. Normally this city's markets would be filled with merchants selling their goods. Though now most of the stalls were empty due the merchants were now slave bitches. Still the few male merchants had decided to bring out some of their wares in the hopes of making a little bit of profit given the circumstances.
-

-
Though mostly they had their cheaper merchandise on display as they tested the waters. Not that I could really blame them on being cautious considering thanks to us all of their female competitors were in the cages waiting to be sold. That and most of their competitors' goods had been confiscated by our forces.
-

-
Yet given what we did take we always tried to leave enough for the males left behind to live off of while we established the occupation. While we did usually end up taking in most of the males as volunteers for the next conquest. Those left behind as overseers for the agricultural slaves would still need enough to survive. This time wasn't much different save for one fact. We weren't going to be leaving this area anytime soon and our banners would remain hanging from the city walls for the duration of the conquest.
-

-
In fact given the location of Vestus's capital the decision was obvious. For the time being we would be moving all our resources to this city. King Edward had already moved into the palace. Prince Daniel had taken over the manor of a enslaved Noble Bitch given to one his sergeants. While I took the temple as my own base of operations.
-

-
Granted openly being back in the temple would feel awkward for awhile. Though I was now living within the former sanctum of the priestesses instead the guards' barracks. The Wolf Scouts had also moved their head quarters near the temple grounds. Though despite my offer for them to set within the temple as well. They had chosen something different. In this case it was the large grounds of a manor that was a few blocks from the temple. Mostly so they had their own separate area to work yet still close to me and the King.
-

-
This was do to the fact we decided to put them in charge of the interrogation of all the captured officers. While they could have worked out either the palace of temple the Wolf Scouts had not wanted to get in the way of our projects. Along with the fact since they now had cages full of enemy officers waiting interrogation then shipment to the slave market. It was best not have them around where military planning was being done.
-

-
This same reasoning was partially behind one of my changes at the temple. That and Apollon's and Pallus's torment of Vestus. They had decided if she wasn't servicing either of them Vestus would be locked in a small cage. This torment would also apply for her priestesses. They all would also be locked in cages when not performing their temple duties. Those duties had also drastically changed since the city fell.
-

-
Before they kept themselves hidden to their private sanctum when not performing their few public rituals and official ceremonies. Now they were a lot busier. Not only were they the ones cleaning the temple instead of the Sisters of Junus they used to keep around for that purpose. Now they were responsible for collecting the offerings required for the new ritual. In this case they had to collect the semen used to bath them and Vestus's statue during the weekly ritual.
-

-
Do to all the horse semen required we needed a way to acquire it. While before they had the stables of city guards and the military providing it for their private rituals I felt an additional source was required. A source that would also better degrade the bitches in the process. So now any one with a male horse was encourage to make an offering to the temple in the form of their horse's semen.
-

-
They would watch as one of the priestesses crawled under their horse. The priestess would then proceed to both masturbate and suck the horse's cock. Then the priestesses would thank the horse's owner for his offering by sucking the owner's cock after collecting the semen. Once the priestess had the horse semen in a bucket and it's owner's in her stomach she would offer her other orifices for monetary offerings to the temple. I've also offered the privilege of raping the priestesses during a private ritual to the people willing to pay for it.
-

-
When not sexual servicing the worshipers for offering or cleaning the temple the priestesses have one final duty. That is sexually servicing the remaining temple guards. Thankfully for them there's only about a dozen left after the others transferred to the army. Still they raped the priestesses on a regular basis and the priestesses still end crawling back into their cages quite exhausted each night.
-

-
The weekly ritual has become quite popular in it's own right. This has both Apollon and myself planning similar rituals for the other temples. Though we have also been taking a lot of suggestions. In particular Pallus has had few interesting ideas.
-

-
In Artimos's Temple she suggested the statue be of Artimos being fucked by a pig. The statue would also have pig semen running from it's various orifices. Pallus also suggested that Artimos's priestesses get fucked by pigs during the course of their own ritual before bathing themselves and Artimos's statue in the semen.
-

-
Caros and Porseron have similar statues. They are on their hands and knees at Apollon's feet getting fucked by dogs while he sits on his thrown. There is no real special ritual for either of them other the repeated rape of their priestesses. Preferably by multiple men at once in as many of their orifices as possible.
-

-
As for rituals within her own temple Pallus hasn't really suggested much mostly saying her and her priestesses will submit to Apollon's every desire as proper slave bitches. Though after a nice long ass rape Apollon finally got something out of her. At least one of the statues of Pallus within her temple should be of her getting brutally raped by Apollon in his canine form. Though instead of being used during a ritual the semen running from the statue would be a sign of when she is being raped by Apollon. As with Vestus's statue this particular one of Pallus should have semen running from the orifices during key parts of the her rape. When Apollon first mounts and penetrates Pallus's orifices semen would start running from the statue's pussy or ass hole depending on which of the two Apollon is raping at the time. Then when Apollon knots Pallus the semen starts running from the statue's mouth. Her priestesses then lick up the semen as their way of accepting the blessing of subjugation of slave bitches.
-

-
As for the remaining goddesses we haven't enslaved yet we're reluctant to plan anything yet. We basically are waiting to what the costs will be for putting them in chains. We then will come up with rituals that the humiliation and degradation of the goddess and her priestesses that are appropriate to the cost we incurred enslaving them.
-

-
How the priestesses we'll be housed within the temples will also be decided this way. For instance they all will be locked in a dark store room each night. Yet the few comforts provided will be determined by the trouble they caused us prior to and after their enslavement.
-

-
This could be just having to sleep directly on the floor the way Porseron's priestesses are or in stacked cages like Artimos's and Vestus's priestesses. Then in case of goddesses that surrender willingly like Caros snd Pallus their priestesses are allowed cushions to sleep on. Though if they are as loyal as Pallus her priestesses are given the added privilege of pleasuring each other for their own enjoyment and not just to entertain the worshipers.
-

-
Though until Pallus's enslavement became common knowledge the privileges of Caros's priestesses would be used as encouragement for obedience. We also won't be allowing the reasons for the treatment either of Artimos's or Vestus's priestesses' be known yet. Mostly due we didn't want when Vestus was actually enslaved known by the remaining unenslaved goddesses. Any more then Pallus's work under mining their attempts to avoid enslavement.
-

-
As for the unenslaved goddesses the only one that had given us any problems has been Arisia. Her forces have launched several attacks into our conquered territory. Mostly that of Porseron in an vain attempt to free some of the bitches. Or given what we now know of Arisia take them as their own slaves. This second theory is based on the fact that all the incursions were in areas we never occupied or had lightly garrisoned. Then in every case they ended up taking all the bitches we hadn't enslaved yet back with them. While they left the few wearing our collars behind when they learned the collars were unremovable while the bitches were alive and would continue compelling the bitches to cooperate with us.
-

-
Thanks to our intelligence sources in Arisia's domain we learned those bitches they were bringing to safety were actually being enslaved. Then through Pallus this information was passed to the remaining unenslaved goddesses. This helped keep Arisia isolated from any support.
-

-
Meanwhile the worshipers of the other unenslaved goddesses took shelter behind their city walls praying for some miracle to avoid enslavement. Mostly due to our strength being strong enough that there was little else they could do. Even Pallus used the excuse that fighting us would leave her forces to weakened to defend her domain from Arisia. Thus helping narrative that Arisia was just as big of a threat as we are while at the same time justifying not getting involved.
-

-
The intelligence reports about Arisia taking slaves were what prompted my next plan. I would be taking a team into Arisia's domain. We would then cross into the territory of remaining unenslaved goddesses and began taking captives while dressed as Arisia's troops. We then would take the captives back the way we came. Though these captives would then be secretly brought back to our territory and our slave markets. But before that point everything would appear as Arisia's forces were responsible.
-

-
Unfortunately this meant we needed to have bitches pretending to be our officers. We also couldn't rape the captives until we got them back to our territory. We also would need to allow a few to escape our clutches both during the initial capture and a few getting away while we're in Arisia's domain. That way there was someone to tell of the horrors Arisia's forces are committing and furthering the resentment and distrust of Arisia.
-

-
Not that this was going to be easy there was quite a few details left to work out. From a way to have an open camp for the captives. Yet a hidden camp to avoid detection by Arisia's forces. Then we needed a way to control the captives once we caught them and we couldn't use our standard slave collars and shackles. Plus I had several things to handle here before I left including the reason I was walking through the market with the two lines of priestesses behind me on our way to the central city square.
-

-
In the weeks since we took the city I have been putting off having the bitches branded. Normally they would've been permanently marked as slaves following their gang rape during the celebratory orgy following our victory. Yet Vestus, her priestesses, and the two royals were given another semen dip into the statue's basin instead. Mostly to see which ones ended up being able to drink the most horse semen either Vestus, her priestesses, or the two royals. Then in the heat of their humiliation and debasement we ended up gang raping them all again then forgot to brand them all at the end.
-

-
The next day we were to exhausted to even think about it. Then came all the distractions from the logistics from establishing our long term presence within the city. Finally King Edward mentioned that he was going to have the queen publicly branded today and the rest of us decided it would be and opportune time to publicly brand the other bitches as well.
-

-
This morning they were pulled from their cages had their collars chained together. Once their arms were shackled behind their backs and hobble chains attached to their ankle shackles the priestesses marched out of the front gate of the temple. I even decided on a way to humiliate them some more their branding would be witnessed by the High Priestesses from the other temples. Marching in a line next to Vestus's disheveled priestesses were each of the other enslaved High Priestesses with their collars chained together in a line.
-

-
First was Kita followed by Kathleen who was already branded back when I first enslaved her. They then were lined up in the order of their enslavement by me with the exception of Ingrid Pallus's High Priestess who couldn't be there for the reasons I'd already mentioned. Not that either her or the rest of Pallus's priestesses wouldn't be witnessing this thanks to the new display crystals. They will get to watch the bitches getting branded in their temple while trembling in terror for the day it's no longer necessary to conceal their own enslavement and their publicly branded themselves.
-

-
Arriving at the square I see the large cage set up next to the speaker's platform. Even from where I stood I could see Vestus, the Queen,and the princess inside of the cage with a couple dozen merchant bitches needing to be branded. Yet between me and the stand was a large crowd of spectators. I was seriously tempted to use a spell to get through until they saw me and made a path to the cage for us. Though as we passed through the crowd I felt the bitches' chains began to jerk in my hands several times.
-

-
Looking back I could see the crowd was taking this opportunity to grope both lines of helpless priestesses. They all were crying as hands rubbed and squeezed their asses. All of their breasts got a similar treatment. Though only a few of them had fingers shoved up their pussies and ass holes. Even with this slowing our progress we were at the cage fairly quickly though I'm certain the bitches felt it took a lot longer.
-

-
While the unbranded bitches joined the others already in the cage I took the others on to the platform. Once on the platform I saw there was a slightly raised area to the back with an even higher section behind that. On that highest level sat Apollon with his other bitches kneeling at his feet. The next highest level sat King Edward and Prince Daniel and like all the rest of us they had all their royal bitches kneeling at their feet. I headed towards the empty seat on King Edward's left side and once my bitches were knelling at my feet I sat down so the spectacle could get started.
-

-
The bitches were taken from the cage and brought on to the lowest level of the platform. They were then made to kneel at the back of that level as they waited for their turns. The first would be the merchant bitches to warm up the crowd. The priestesses then the royals would be next. Finally Vestus would be branded by Apollon himself before the merchant bitches were thrown to the crowd.
-

-
One by one the bitches were secured bent over on a special rotating stand in the very edge of the speaker's platform. They then we're rotated completely around allowing the crowd to see their bodies from all sides before they then are positioned facing towards the crowd. Each bitch then looks over her shoulder in dread as they watch the branding iron being brought over to them from the brazzer.
-

-
Each one reacts a bit differently as they are branded. Some just weep uncontrollably until the branding iron is pressed into their ass cheek. While others vainly plead not to be branded. In the case of the royals and few of the priestesses this pleading is more panicked. Yet they all share one reaction in common. Once the red hot branding iron presses against their left ass cheek they loudly scream in agony. The stand is then rotated around so the crowd gets to see each sobbing bitch's freshly branded ass.
-

-
Soon only Vestus remains as Apollon steps up to her bound form he places a curse upon her and the other sobbing bitches on the platform. He then pulls the special enchanted branding iron from the brazzer. As he walks towards Vestus she begins frantically begging him to stop. As with the other bitches' pleas it is in vain as the branding iron is pressed against her anyway. As the red hot enchanted metal sears her flesh the curse activates and each of the freshly branded bitches' brands start glowing. As Vestus screams in unimaginable agony her suffering is transferred to the other bitches making them all scream as well. Until like Vestus they all them wet themselves then pass out from the pain.
-

-
It then took thirty minutes to wake Vestus. As we waited I saw the side effect of Apollon's curse. Not only had had Vestus's agony from her branding been felt by the other bitches but so had her devine healing abilities. Though most of this healing ability was cancelled by the enchanted branded iron used to permanently mark the left side of Vestus's ass cheek her's and the other's brands were now healed to the point they wouldn't feel any more physical pain from these slave markings.
-

-
Once the bitches were awake they were marched before the crowd so they could see the bitches' brands on last time. While the merchant bitches get given to the crowd we take the others from the square. Strangely getting out of the square is a lot easier then getting in was. Mostly due the crowd is now spit into a couple of dozen groups as they brutally rape those merchant bitches. Still we use back ways around to better avoid the frenzied mob out to rape any bitch they see as the effects of the breeding ritual covered the city.
-

-
I easily made it back to the temple before the effects of the ritual started to effected me to badly. Though the bitches with me didn't enjoy it much do to the temple guards already being transformed and waiting to rape them when we got back. While I let the guards have all of Vestus's priestesses to rape. I took my collection of High Priestesses to my quarters and took turns raping each of them over the next several hours.
-

-
The next day I sent all of my collection of High Priestesses back to their temples to see to their duties of whoring themselves out in the name of their goddesses. Meanwhile I began making plans for my next mission within enemy territory. I was tempted to take the Wolf Scouts but this trip was just check border patrol routes for Arisia's forces and look into ways of concealing our base of operations while at the same time not concealing it. Once I had my supplies acquired and packed up I set out on my own.
-

-
My route took me first through the domain of Pallus via her temple. I end up staying there a couple of days to help get caught up with her priestesses. After raping those lightly used bitches for those couple of days I felt I'd be okay for the next month or so without any available bitches.
-

-
I next moved to the border of Pallus's domain a the shared domain of the twin Goddesses Doinus and Dionus. These two were two of the few remaining unenslaved goddesses and highly wanted in Apollon's collection. They were also being pressured to align themselves with Arisia instead of Pallus.
-

-
I already know that the remaining unenslaved goddesses knew Arisia's price for protection was the goddesses submission to her. The remaining unenslaved goddesses also had reason to believe Arisia was secretly working with our forces mostly thanks to Vestus's few efforts on our behalf. Though following the recent fall of Vestus's domain there may be some doubts to the credibility of Vestus's claims.
-

-
As I spent the next week making a series of teleports towards the border of the three domains I refined my plan more. As much as I hated being underground I knew a large network of caves would be the best location for our base camp. But they still needed to be close to one of Arisia's border outposts. I then could use several spells and planning around patrols to detection by Arisia's forces.
-

-
While at the same time other spells could be used for the deception of the captives. I'm thinking about spells that make the entrance to the cave look like that of the outpost similar spells could be used for deceiving the captives we allow to escape regarding the inside of the outpost. I've got several ideas as to other tricks I wish to try out. But first thing I need to find out exactly what I've got to work with.
-

-
Two weeks later I've got a lot of my plans in place and refined. I've even got two locations for base camps. One that is our preliminary site for our entry and exit and a secondary site. This one is closest to the outpost and will be used for the deception of the captives. Now the next phase will be to assemble the team. Then I'll transport everyone to the preliminary site using the target crystals.
-

-
We then dawn our disguises and I cast the necessary spells over the secondary site. At this point we cross the border heading to the nearest village. Once we reach the village we start burning and pillaging. Though hard part would be avoiding patrols on both sides of the border. However I'm also wanting to time the patrols so we could be seen crossing the border with our plunder and captives by the appropriate side's patrols.
-

-
I personally held back from the team as they headed towards the village. Mostly to covertly help if the need arose. But also I need to be able to put in place and remove the necessary spells without being seen by witnesses. Sadly that meant I had to watch the chaos the team left in their wake through my distance glass.
-

-
I would have loved to see close up the looks of panic on the villagers' faces as they suddenly had Arisia's armed troops attacking them. I especially would of loved to hear the screams as the villagers sought out whatever shelter they could. Though it was quickly over and those villagers that hadn't fled for safety into the woods were lined up.
-

-
While a few of the team guarded the prisoners the rest started looting the village. Soon wagons were being loaded with anything of value. Meanwhile each of the prisoners were examined. The children and older ones were left behind. While the remaining ones were loaded into the wagons. Once most of the team had the wagons moving those that stayed behind started burning the village down.
-

-
Within three hours the village had been attacked, looted, then burned to the ground. Those who had fled would sound the first alarms. When those alarms were responded to they would tell what the team had said. Those responders would set out in pursuit of the team and their captives.
-

-
They would of course be to late to do anything but watch the team crossing the border with the loot and captives in the wagons. At this point they would loose sight of the team thanks to a well planned spell. But should they try crossing the border they would quickly run into a patrol Arisia's troops. If we're then lucky they would get into a skirmish that would allow extra time to put the next phase of the plan in place. That would be the first of the escapes.
-

-
Having cought up unnoticed with the team I place few spells on last one or two captives. The spells consist of first a concealment spell for myself to go unnoticed. Then a compassion spell on the selected captives to make them want to make a run for help. I use another spell to help the captives navigate safely across the border.
-

-
As they get in sight of our fake border out post I activate the various spells and slip back to watch the rest happen on it's own. The last two people in line a husband and wife quickly and silently free themselves when the team isn't looking. They then slip into some nearby bushes for concealment as the distance between them and team begins to expand. At this point their escape is noticed and couple of the team go looking for them.
-

-
Realizing they're being pursued the two escaped captives make a run for safety. As they are pursued by a couple of the team the captives loose the path that brought them there but also the their pursuers. They would wander lost for a day and a night having to hide a couple of times to avoid detection from two genuine patrols of Arisia's troops. Unknowingly they cross the border into Pallus's domain quickly find one of her patrols. They are panicked until they realize these are Pallus's troops and not the solders of Arisia's they had escaped.
-

-
I slip away at this point but I know the two escaped captives are telling Pallus's troops everything that happened to them. Pallus had already been ordered to have her troops see to the safety of any one found like this. They also more in likely have either seen the fires from the burning village or heard word of it being destroyed. I return to the fake outpost for the next part of the plan. That was the next successful escape. This one requires me to make my presence known to the captives and will give support to the belief of the secret alliance between Arisia and Apollon before hand.
-

-
Prior to riding up to the fake outpost I cast a spell that created the illusion the Wolf Scouts were riding alongside me. As climbed down from my horse the illusions of the Wolf Scouts did the same. Though once my real horse and the illusions of the Wolf Scouts' houses were tied to hitching posts the illusion split into two. Half of illusions of the Wolf Scouts remained with the horses. While the rest stayed with me.
-

-
Making my way across the courtyard towards where the captives were being kept in a large cage I was met by Cammander from Arisia's border outpost. Really she was a Cammander from Vestus's army willing to do anything for a slightly better life as slave. Yet the spell cast over her changed her facial appearance and hair color so her true form couldn't be seen let alone her slave collar and shackles.
-

-
Even before we reached the captives we locked in conversation. Yet once we were close enough to be heard by the captives we made it point to be discussing the alliance between Arisia and Apollon. I was made certain that the captives heard all the things Arisia wanted to do Doinus and Dionus once they were her slaves. Though I also mentioned that Arisia had plan to force Pullus into become her slave also. Yet the commander's statement about Apollon being to kind to his slaves and Arisia being cruel enough to so all three of the goddesses the eternal suffering a true slave deserves was the part I wanted the captives to hear the most.
-

-
We stopped the conversation for while as each of the female captives were brought out to me one after the other. They were stripped of all their clothing then their bodies were examined. Personally I checked all of their pussies and asses. Though their mouths were also inspected along with their breasts before I started bargaining to buy all of the female captives.
-

-
The bargaining was heated for while but I eventually got to a price that was actually low for slaves of this quality. Yet that was the point to humiliate them some by making think their lives had less value then pig or a cow. Though this was we brought up where the to male captives were going.
-

-
The mines we talked about were horrid places were the slave labours were lucky to last a year alive. Though this was where we decided to take the evil of Arisia to another level when it was revealed to the followers of Arisia including her priestesses were cannibals and if I hadn't purchased the females they would've been cut up and eaten by the priestesses. Though the cammander suggested the males may end up suffering the same fate instead of the mines.
-

-
We ended our conversation and the females were lead away with me. At the same time the males were left alone to think about what they heard. Since those two were the ones selected for the important part of this plan the females weren't really important. Though I just couldn't let them go either.
-

-
They were all good quality bitches and would bring a good price. Plus we played this in such a way that if they were found wearing our slave collars it wouldn't hurt our little deception any. So within a minute each of these bitches were wearing collars and shackles. Next each bitch was gagged and had hood placed over their heads. Their collars were chained together in a line before being hooked to the saddle of my horse
-

-
My next bit of deception was to be seen riding away with the female captives struggling to keep up with my horse. Though once we were out of sight I unhooked the new slaves. Not needing them with me for what was next I put each bitch in a stasis spell before transporting them all to the preliminary site to retrieve later. After reconcealing myself I headed back to the outpost to finish this.
-

-
Given all the two men had heard was planned for them they actually didn't need me to influence them to want to escape. But I did need to help them some by weakening their bounds some. Then it was just a matter of creating an opportunity to make a break for not just their freedom but their lives. That was when the cammander ordered every member of the team to go after me and the Wolf Scouts saying they were going to secretly take me out so Arisia could have all the other goddesses as slaves.
-

-
The two men didn't need anyone to tell them to run when they thought they were left alone unguarded. Within a few hours they were across the border telling the story of what they witnessed. The team had gone back to the preliminary site to wait for me. I on the other hand had a final task to handle before we could leave.
-

-
First several spells left our fake outpost looking like the it did before we found it. Next I got an idea when I heard they were going to let the other goddesses' solders search the real outpost to prove their innocence. If the wagons of looted goods were actually found in the real outpost then more people would believe it was actually Arisia's solders and not us.
-

-
A spell put everyone inside the outpost to sleep for long enough for me to work. Then it was just a matter of transporting the wagons, cage, and as a final touch the discarded clothing from the bitches were left in the cage. I released the sleep spell just before I saw two groups of solders approaching the outpost. One was Arisia's but riding next them were a combination of those from the armies of the Twin goddesses, and Pallus. As I slipped away I heard the outpost commander telling the other goddesses' solders there was no truth to the acquisitions and there was going to be nothing to prove them in her outpost.
-

-
I would've loved to have seen the cammander's face when the first thing they saw was the wagons and cage right where the witnesses said they were. But it was best I not risk being there for this next part. I still waited from where I could see the outpost as the other goddesses'solders ended having to fight their way out of the outpost. It was a hard fought escape that only a few ended up surviving. Those few would guarantee that there would be no alliance between Arisia and any of the other goddesses anytime soon.
-

-
Yet now I needed to get back to the preliminary site quickly. Now the surviving solders the the three goddesses had gotten away Arisia's troops were going to be searching for us. I also was certain they wouldn't be happy with us either since they just committed an act of war. As rode as fast as I could towards the preliminary site I could see search parties already fanning out from the outpost.
-

-
Once I found the other's trail I realized I needed to wipe all of our tracks away. Otherwise Arisia's troops could just follow then back to the others. The words to a extremely difficult spell was passing over my lips as I got closer to my destination. I was in sight of the cave as the spell was completed. A gesture towards the sky and it opened up in torrent of rain.
-

-
Once at the cave entrance I wasted no time as slipped from my saddle and lead the horse inside. I soon was met by one of the others as I ventured deep underground. Until at last we found the others waiting at the preliminary camp site. I immediately order them to gather everything we brought us at the target crystal.
-

-
I transport several of them with the horses first thing. Then the next group goes with the supplies. The final group handles both the bitches we acquired there and the one we brought with us. Finally I'm the only one left and I've got one last task to handle though I need to be careful.
-

-
Before I transported the last of the team to safety our look out reported searchers were headed for the cave. We took everything else with that could point to us being there in mass but one thing. I couldn't just leave the target crystal behind but I also couldn't take it with me. Creating that rain storm had drained to much of my energy to transport myself without it. Quickly grabbing it I headed deeper into the cave knowing there were several passages that following me would be difficult at best.
-

-
Going through several tight passages I cast a barrier spell and ventured deeper. Finally I found a section of sloping ground in front of a deep drop off. Looking down into the dark cavity I finally saw the solution to my problem. As I accidentally sent a round rock rolling down the cavity made a quick plan in my head. My foot would prevent the target crystal from rolling over the edge at least until I transported myself.
-

-
Quickly getting everything in place I started chanting the transport spell. Just the spell activated an arrow slammed into my shoulder. Barely keeping my focus through the pain I was surrounded by light as I was hit again in a leg. Just before the transport took effect three more arrows broke through. Two harmlessly hit beside me but the third hit right next to the other one in my shoulder. Yet it was now to late to stop me a second later I was gone and the target crystal rolled into the cavity never to be found again.
-

-
I was in bad shape when we rode back into the city. The arrows had been removed and the wounds sealed but I had lost a lot of blood. Unfortunately one thing we didn't think to take with us this time was someone besides me with medical training. Or at least I thought it turned out the bitch that had been in Vestus's army did have some and for some reason didn't hesitate to help me. Though the help I really needed she was a bit more hesitant to provide.
-

-
The wounds were really bad and while she had been able to slow the bleeding she was incapable of stopping it entirely. Looking from her to the other bitches cowering together next a large rock near the fire I knew what was required. Sadly this required me to change my plans for them slightly. I had hoped to sale all of them as fresh unraped bitches but that would only apply to the four virgins amongst them now. If I wanted to live I was going to need to let the men rape the other three while I raped the commander during the breeding ritual.
-

-
Summoning my staff took more effort then normally let alone getting up to position it. Calling the men to bring the three bitches to my staff I initiated the ritual. The men quickly had the three sobbing bitches properly positioned and then transformed. As the bitches' rape commenced the green glow of the ritual spread over us all. Soon I felt the effects as the bleeding finally slow to a trickle though to stop it completely required one more bitch's rape.
-

-
The cammander had already experienced the ritual repeatedly since her enslavement. She also knew she would be experiencing countless times in the future regardless of our agreement. Still she was still slow and reluctant to willingly assume the position until see saw my look of anger over her hesitation to obey me. Letting out a light sob for a bitch knowing this little bit of hesitation could've ended our agreement and her chance at the better. Though even with this knowledge the cammander got in breeding position fairly quickly.
-

-
Even though the cammander had technically broken her part of our bargain when she didn't instantly submit to my every order I would still honor the agreement. She had shown herself to be a obedient enough of slave as she helped to enslave seven more bitches. Along with the fact she didn't even hesitate for a moment to save my life so I could over look a little reluctance to be raped this time. As prepared for my transformation told her this.
-

-
" The deal isn't dead yet as I'm going still going to give you a better life than a barracks slave or you would have in the brothels that buy military bitches like you. Though you will still be getting raped quite frequently you won't be just a bunch of rape holes that are past around."
-

-
With knowing what I wanted her to know I transformed and weakly climbed on top of her back. There was definite difference in the way I raped her compared to the bitches in the past. My weakness from the injuries played a definite part in the softer thrusts of my cock within her pussy. But also noticed I wasn't taking my anger out on this bitch. Not that I knew why I still had a lot to be of angry about at the moment.
-

-
My shoulder and leg were still in pain. This injury limited my magical abilities to only the simplest tasks. Then the fact my movement was also limited due the risk of opening my wounds fully again. These same wounds left me so weak I couldn't even climb into the saddle of my horse. Yet even with all of this frustration and pain I wasn't angry as I raped this bitch.
-

-
Instead of whimpering or screaming with each thrust of my cock this bitch was grunting between her moans of pleasure. The bitch's grunts and moans did little to hide the other sounds of her arousal. Her breathing had drastically deepened and then there were the sounds coming from her pussy. It was getting wetter and wetter the longer my cock was within it making this delightful swishing sound with each movement of my cock. Telling me something was going on with not just me personally but with this bitch as well during this rape.
-

-
Only two bitches have responded this during rapes with me in the past. One was Pallus when Apollon let me have her for a couple of days. There was no hesitation to obey any order. She didn't flinch when I raped her ass hole or face fucked her in canine form. However I used her body she got as much enjoyment out of it as I did.
-

-
The second bitch was Kathleen at least since I reclaimed her. Everytime I rape her it is a experience of each of us pushing the other one to new heights of pleasure. As with Pallus she is always willing and obedient to my every order and demand. Though during public rituals Kathleen is able to flip the coin and become a proper whimpering terrified slave bitch. This ability to transition from willing to unwilling participant in her rapes made Kathleen the perfect bitch in my eyes.
-

-
I was beginning to see this bitch beneath me had similar potential. She was showing me how willing of a bitch she could be by the way she was thrusting herself back to meet my own thrusts. But I wondered if she could flip to the other side of the coin and be the unwilling terrified slave bitch when the situation required it. If that was the case then she was definitely too valuable a bitch for the brothels former military bitches usually ended up in.
-

-
So as I sank my knot into her pussy and set off her own orgasm I wasn't really regretting my decision to spare her from that fate. Though I needed to test her some more before I could be certain either way. As my semen flowed into her I looked at the others raping their three bitches and saw the opportunity for the first test. The three bitches had all but three of the men occupied raping them. Those three men were waiting some what patiently for their turns.
-

-
Though they were also giving the virgins appreciative glances. So I needed to get another bitch available for those three soon. Otherwise the virgin bitches would have more reason to be terrified then us raping of their friends and family in front of them. Lucky I managed not to tie with my bitch and I was able to pull free fairly quickly.
-

-
Once free from her pussy I climbed off of my bitch and was about to transform back to my human form. When to my surprise I felt my bitch's lips wrap around my cock. Having almost forgotten this bitch had been a slave for some time now I was temporarily surprised by her sucking my cock after I've raped her. Though I quickly remembered she had been trained to follow proper slave bitch protocol for cleaning any cock after it's been used to violate one of her orifices. Though the enthusiasm she was showing at this task also seamed like she was trying to get me ready to rape her some more.
-

-
Any other day I would have loved to oblige her. Yet not today my wounds were closed and the regenerative effects of the ritual had restored some of my strength. However what I needed now was time to rest while I healed the rest of the way naturally. But as I transformed back to my normal form I knew she wouldn't be disappointed. She was going to be raped some more and at the same time remove the interest the men were having with the virgin bitches.
-

-
As my human form returned I looked down at the bitch still trying to bring my cock back to life. Pulling her away from the object of her affection wasn't easy. Yet I soon had her kneeling nervously in front of me. While she had done an excellent job of satisfying my desires I could see she was trembling slightly in fear of disappointing me. I could see my smile did little to calm these fears but I hoped my words could.
-

-
"You did well pleasuring your master using your body and I was very impressed not only by your obedience but also your willingness. Unfortunately I'm no longer able to continue raping you at this time. Though I have an idea that will allow you to farther prove your worth by demonstrating you can be a proper unwilling bitch when necessary."
-

-
I then called over the three men waiting for their turns. As they approached I nodded to the bitch and moved back to my bed roll to watch. The bitch was still in the same submissive kneeling position she'd been in since I first pulled away from her. But I watched as she shot a quick look to me before smiling at me. She then took several deep breaths and it was as if her personality suddenly changed.
-

-
The bitch start weeping uncontrollably as she pleaded not to be raped. It of course did more to encourage them to rape her but I could tell that was also her intention. For some reason this bitch was on a mission to prove to me how obedient of a bitch she could be. I partially wondered if she thought I would call the three men off at the last second if she showed her acceptability to my control over her. I wasn't in any shape to move from my bed roll let alone intervene to stop her being gang raped so if that was her belief then she was in for a surprise.
-

-
Yet as her rape commenced I would never once hear her beg me to make them stop. She pleaded with them plenty as each of her orifices were violated. Yet all I saw directed towards me was an occasional hopeful glance. These glances made me wonder what she was so hopeful for. She hadn't shown that much enthusiasm when I told her what my definition of a better life for her was.
-

-
It was shortly after she had first bandaged my wounds that she gathered up the courage to ask me what I had planned for her. Before I was injured these plans were for all the men to take turns gang raping her then sale her to a little better quality brothel then she would normally go to. But since she pretty much saved my life I felt she deserved something better. I then told her she'd become a temple slave servicing the guards when not doing various duties around the temple. Yet I could see this wasn't what she'd been expecting. However I'd also assumed she was hoping to be freed and had told her that once the collar was on her it couldn't come off until she died.
-

-
Strangely she didn't react to much to that information unlike other bitches when they've been told. Her only question was if it was possible for her to become the bitch of a solder she knew in the army. I could only shake my head as I explained how the bitches of individual solders were usually treated. Barracks bitches were kept in cages within the barracks until it came time for them to be gang raped by the entire platoon and sometimes the entire regiment.
-

-
The personal bitches of officers were usually reserved for the exclusive use of their masters. Though it wasn't uncommon for some officers to loan out their personal bitches to the men under their command as a reward. Or if the officer got a new personal bitch the old bitch would be sold or given permanently to their men. Basically they became a barracks bitch or ended up in the same type of brothels I was trying to spare her from. Still there was a sense of longing in the tone of her voice when she asked that I had me wanting to know more about this solder she wished to belong to.
-

-
Though I choose not to ask her due to her being a bitch and the wants and desires of bitches didn't matter much to me. Yet as I watched her knotted ass to ass with one man and a second one was raping her ass hole. All the while she was obediently sucking the cock of the third. It made me wonder if I understood her motivation for this level obedience she was showing so I could better predict her actions. But I wasn't going to be able to to ask her then my exhaustion caught up with me and I soon fell asleep.
-

-
The next morning I woke covered in a blanket and with someone sleeping next to me. Looking at the strawberry blonde hair laying against my chest told instantly who was sleeping with me. I found this extremely surprising since most bitches wanted as far away as they could get after we raped them. Looking at the others the men had raped last night confirmed this assessment. After the men had finished with them they crawled back to the virgins and they all we're currently holding each other for comfort as they slept. The men on the other hand had pretty much just curled up where ever they wanted not even bothering to transform back to their human forms.
-

-
Yet this bitch had decided against seeking comfort from the other bitches and then not only chosen to sleep with me of all people. But top of that managed to sleep so peacefully themovement of me waking up hadn't disturbed her. In fact I think my movement made press herself tighter against me.
-

-
Shaking her slightly caused another surprising reaction when the bitch not fully awake reached up and kissed me passionately on the lips. I briefly wondered what she was up to as she started talking to me about a dream she had been having. Though based on her reaction when she was fully awake I knew she believed me to be someone else and had momentarily forgotten her situation. Still there was something familiar about the name she called me before she realized who she was with and where she was. Yet there was something in what she said about her dream that was more concerning she had said my name and no one outside of Vestus's temple and Apollon himself were supposed to know what my name was.
-

-
Signaling her to be quite I called for the other men to wake up. Once they were back in human form and dressing I told them to wake and feed the other bitches. I on the other hand was going to take this bitch outside the cave to deal with a little issue that had just arisen. Dressing in my robes was challenging yet that didn't compare to trying to walk. I finally created a crutch using a branch and slowly made my way outside with the bitch fearfully following me. Yet once we both were far enough away from the cave I decided it was time this bitch told me everything about herself including how she knew may name was Antealie.
-

-
Understanding what I found out requires a little more information about my past that I didn't think was relevant at the time I started documenting my service with Apollon. After my mother's death I was given to the temple and marked with the symbol of Vestus's Temple Guards. At the same time my younger brother was given to the army and I was forced to forget about him figuring we would never see each other again. However my brother excelled in the military rising through the ranks. Until he couldn't advance any further due to the rule all the goddesses had against males being officers.
-

-
Though he was better appreciated by his cammander who turned out to be kneeling in front of me. They had fallen in love and planned to leave the military together to marry and have a family. However a little over a year ago Vestus decreed that marriages were outlawed and military service was to be for life. She took things one step further and decided that the temple had to decide what women were allowed to have children and who the father would be. Apparently even the queen and princess had to get permission from the temple to have a child and again the temple got to decide who the father would be.
-

-
With their plans dashed they secretly continued to have an affair while they searched for a solution to their problems. Already facing execution should their affair be discovered they were planning to escape to the domain of another goddess. They then planned to transfer to a border outpost then slip across to border while on patrol one day. Unfortunately we made our intentions known to go after Vestus and the military was concentrated in the capital waiting on our attack. From that point of her story she was enslaved and never saw my brother again
-

-
As to why she knew my name was because of my brother. While I put my memories of him behind me he hadn't. Though like me he knew we would never see each other again and even if we did we wouldn't be aloud to have any contact. Mostly due to the rules against temple guards socializing in anyway with nonguards. Still my brother told his lover about his history including his only family a brother in the temple guards.
-

-
At this point the bitch told me my offer of a better fate then the brothel had made her agree to come. However once I was injured and she saw the mark of the temple guards on me she realized who I was. It was due to my brother that she didn't hesitate to help me with my injuries. It was also why she was so willing when I raped her last night. She had been able to think of me as him instead of Apollon's High Priest. This also allowed her to express her only true desire since accepting her enslavement. This desire to be my brother's bitch caused her to forget who I was last night and in her exhaustion after being gang raped seeked comfort from me believing me to be my brother.
-

-
I then asked her if being my brother's bitch was what she really wanted. Even though he wasn't an officer and she would be officially a barracks bitch. Not that I thought she would actually choose such a life for herself even if it meant being with the man she loved. Yet I forgotten my own experience with Kathleen. So the enthusiasm she showed as she answered my question surprised me.
-

-
"Yes Master I want be his bitch more than anything. As long as I'm your brother's bitch it doesn't matter who else gets to rape me Master."
-

-
Letting out a sigh I began to lead us back to camp as I thought about what I was considering. I owed a debt to this bitch. However I couldn't just give her to my brother the way she wanted. Out of principal if nothing else I couldn't let such a valuable bitch like her be squandered like that. She had the potential to provide years if not a lifetime of pleasure to her Master. Not the few weeks or months barracks bitches normally lasted before they were cast aside. Yet it was her sudden question part bribe that stopped me in my tracks
-

-
"Master are you going to give me to your brother. I promise to willingly do anything you want if you do."
-

-
Giving her a hard look that seriously scared her into silence. I told her she wasn't never to mention my name or my brother where anyone else could hear. As to wether or not she would be given to him was dependent on first how obedient of a bitch she was. Next I wouldn't give anyone I didn't feel deserving any bitch. So before anything could happen she first had to prove she was a worthy bitch to be given as a gift by me. At the same time my brother needed to be proven worthy of the bitch I expected her to be.
-

-
I was expecting her ask what a worthy bitch was. But her dropping to her knees and pleading to be trained to be a gift worthy bitch left me momentarily speechless. Once I regained the ability I agreed. I even started her first lesson then and there. As I explained a gift worthy bitch should be just as dedicated to bringing the benefits of female subjugation to the world as her Master. For it was only through female subjugation that this world could become the lush paradise her Master deserved to live in.
-

-
Not surprisingly she looked at me in confusion as I said that last part. I suspected her belief was our only interest was the physical pleasure we felt during a bitches' rape. She probably never suspected there could be anything more to what we were doing then having an unlimited supply of bitches we could rape whenever we wanted. Not that I thought she believed me yet when I explained the effects the breeding ritual had on the world. I did promise as part of her training she could watch these effects for herself once we got back to the temple. Though this would be the only time she would get such concessions from that point on nothing but her complete and absolute obedience to the cause would be accepted.
-

-
Three hours later we left that place. The men of the team returned to their regular unit and all of the bitches but the cammander were sent to the slave auction. The cammander I took back to the temple with me to finish her training. Not that I could do much as I healed but there was still a lot to teach her that didn't require me to move much.
-

-
She quickly became quite proficient at pleasuring men and other bitches with her mouth. She also learned how to make best use of her various orifices by watching the priestesses. Yet her ability to provide pleasure was only part of her training. To truly understand the importance of not only her subjugation but that of all bitches required to step outside of the temple for a while. It also allowed an opportunity me to demonstrate this to the High Priestesses in my collection.
-

-
After they had planted new flowers and seeds in the garden they got to watch demonstration of the true effects of the ritual. As Vestus's Priestesses were raped in the temple they watched the flowers start blossoming before their eyes. They then watched the seeds start to sprout only minutes after planting. Only once they saw did I ask if they all understood the true importance of their subjugation to the world and why nothing but total and absolute obedience from them could be accepted.
-

-
Once each of them told me "Yes Master this bitch understands the importance of it's subjugation to the world." I Had them join the others in the temple so they could contribute through their own violations. Except for Kathleen and the cammander who I took back to my quarters for a private training session. I sent the next two hours taking turns with their each of their orifices. Unfortunately this day also marked my last day of rest before events required me to take a active role again.
-

-
First was word reaching us that Arisia had initiated attacks on the domains of Doinus, Dionus, and Pallus. These were massive attacks using a bulk of her forces. This was made worse when we learned every man in Arisia's army has been castrated so we couldn't turn them to our side. This thankfully came with some good news. Arisia had suffered heavy losses and gained next to no territory.
-

-
Still we had began to fortify our own borders with Arisia's domain. I also needed to step up the plans to enslave Doinus and Dionus before Arisia could. Thankfully we had the benefit of having Pallus wearing a collar. Not only did the twins emulate Pallus. They had allowed a large portion of Pallus's forces into their domain including the capital. Infact the very forces now being welcomed into the capital with open arms to man the city's defenses were now loyal to our cause.
-

-
Unfortunately this was also the last of the good new due to a development with Pallus. She wanted to try and get the twins to voluntarily surrender themselves as slaves to Apollon. While I was inclined to deny the request both me and Apollon had major concerns now that Arisia was showing this level of aggressiveness.
-

-
Apollon's concern was while his power has surpassed that of all his sisters normal power levels. Arisia's power was bolstered by Junus's power Arisia had been siphoning away since her imprisonment. He could probably prevail in a battle. But not if he is forced into the battle while weakened from having to defeat the twins.
-

-
While Apollon grappled with his problems I had my own to deal with. Primarily a way to be able to to bring our forces into the fray quickly. Getting most of our forces to the location of the fighting was just a matter of a week or two of matching and a small advance force could be there in half the time. Yet I needed to get a quarter of our forces there unnoticed in a similar time frame to the advance force.
-

-
I had an idea using a grouping of a dozen of the target crystals yet I needed a way to test it quickly and quietly. Unfortunately with our experienced troops now tied up with combat preparations this left me with only the untried additions we got from Porseron's and Vestus's armies. Though this also gave me a chance to finally get to know my brother.
-

-
I had been watching him for a few weeks now and I trying to gage his character. From what I saw I had been impressed by this sergeant attempting to rebuild some semblance of a life in a city we drastically changed. With his only interest outside of the military now sitting in a cage within the temple he had focused on the only thing he had left his platoon and the regiment.
-

-
Like the armies of the other enslaved goddesses most of Vestus's was in disarray with all the officers enslaved and sold into prostitution. Normally we began to put in our own officers until suitable men within the ranks can be found. Though with the quick conquests of both Porseron's and Vestus's domains one right after another. Throw in the size of Vestus's army we had only been able to put a few people in key positions. This left both armies unable to function coherently with a few exceptions.
-

-
One of these exceptions was a regiment that was possibly the only combat capable unit in what remained of Vestus's army. While other units were focusing all their time on raping bitches in the brothels. This one's time was focused was running drills and training. In fact during the week they were the only one that could be found within their barracks not that they didn't partake in the benefits we offered. They were just the only ones that seamed able to maintain their discipline while on duty and not dissolve into an unruly mob.
-

-
I was curtain the sargent I watched walk into the temple was the reason for this. I would've normally gone to his barracks to meet with him but wanted see how he reacted to meeting on unfamiliar ground. The look on his face as he saw the new statue of Vestus told me he held no loyalty to her. Still I wandered how he would react to my next surprise.
-

-
This was first being met by the High Priestess herself. Granted this was Vestus's replacement and not Kathleen. She was also the one who announced each of the decrees that ruined his dreams. The smirk of satisfaction on his face seeing her naked collared and leaking semen from her pussy and ass told me more then his almost rude response of "What do you want me for bitch."
-

-
I had to admire his bluntness but I could tell he was barely holding his anger in check. Though I suspected the High Priestess would survive what thoughts were going through his head at that moment. Thankfully it was the sound of another bitch's voice that probably helped prevent any violence.
-

-
" This inferior bitch will show our Master's visitor the way High Priestess. That way you can personally collect the offerings of semen from those five horses as our Master ordered. Please follow this inferior bitch to the High Priest Sir."
-

-
My brother's anger turned to shock at seeing his former cammander and lover Samantha. Unlike the High Priestess who was kept naked Samantha had earned the privilege of a semi-transparent loin cloth.Though save for her pubic mound and her ass crack it didn't cover much else leaving her legs, hips, and slave brand totally visible. Still her crotch wasn't exposed the way her breasts were not that it bothered her being seen by him naked or even partially naked. Samantha wanted to display herself to him as the proper slave bitch she'd become and had actually wanted to be naked when she saw my brother again.
-

-
Once they were out of the main temple on their way to the sanctum I saw him stop Samantha. First thing he did was look for signs of her being abused. Not seeing any marks on her besides her brand I saw him start asking her some questions. All of which Samantha answered with short one word responses while keeping the smile she had since first seeing him. Though eventually I saw her remind him of her Master waiting for him before they continued towards where I was waiting.
-

-
I was sitting on the floor in what looked like meditation when he entered the sanctum. Though my collection of High Priestesses were lounging naked on cushions all around me. As rose from the floor and told Samantha she would be joining us while we discussed our business. I then directed her and my brother to fallow me to my quarters keeping a close eye on his body language as he followed us.
-

-
I had my concerns about how he would react to Samantha being in my possession. Mostly due to the anger I saw directed towards the High Priestess and the partial reason for that anger now standing practically naked amongst us. Though he seamed calm as he took a seat in the chair opposite my own. As Samantha knelt between us I started of by telling him I had been I'd been impressed by his professionalism by keeping order within his regiment. Something that wasn't easy during chaos from liberating them from Vestus. I then told Samantha she could inform him of the next information.
-

-
"Sir it's this inferior bitch's great honor to tell you that you've been promoted to the rank of Cammander. Furthermore as a reward for your hard work and dedication to preparedness in the glorious cause of female subjugation you are being given this inferior bitch to violate and degrade however you please."
-

-
My brother was looking back and forth between Samantha and me in shock. I could see part of him was not wanting to believe his ears. While other parts were overjoyed to have Samantha back. Though I could also see he had had some serious concerns about this development as well. Mostly what she said about her being his to violate and degrade as he saw fit. But before he could ask the questions I decided it would be best to mention a couple things first.
-

-
"I'm sure you have a lot of questions about your gift that Samantha can answer along filling you in on what is expected of you as her owner. Now before we can start the claiming ritual I most mention that there is some military matters we must discuss. Though it would probably be best to wait until after you had properly claimed your new bitch."
-

-
With that said I watched as Samantha presented him with his new rank insignia then her leash. I then lead them back to the sanctum. This is where Samantha removed her loin cloth and dropped to her hands and knees. Looking over her shoulder at my brother Samantha began to plead to be raped.
-

-
"Please Master demonstrate the inferiority of this bitch by brutally violating it before these witnesses. Please Master allow this bitch to experience your superiority to it by ruthlessly laying your claim of ownership over it's very being."
-

-
I watched expectantly as my brother took several deep breaths to prepare himself for what he knew was expected of him. To be able to keep Samantha he was going to have to rape her in front of all of us. Once he had accepted this fact he showed no farther hesitation and began removing his uniform. By the time he was naked the transformation had already begun. At that point Samantha began sobbing as was expected of a bitch about to be raped for the first time by it's new owner.
-

-
Samantha let out a cry of terror as she was mounted and my brother's fore legs wrapped around her hips. This cry turned into a full fledged scream when his cock was thrust brutally up her pussy. With each subsequent thrust Samantha began whimpering as her tears flowed freely down her cheeks. My brother was working off of instinct has his cock moved within Samantha's pussy with as much force as he could manage. Samantha was being shoved forward each time she was impelled by the cock. In reaction to this my brother tightened his hold on her hips and began pulling her body back to meet his thrusts.
-

-
As she felt the knot began to slam against her pussy Samantha's face took on a look of humiliation. Samantha's eyes were closed tightly as her Master's knot was shoved into her pussy the first time. A whimper of shame escaped her lips as the knot swelled within her pussy locking them together. Still once her Master turned ass to ass with her the ordeal wasn't finished for Samantha. She could only wait for the next part of her claiming to start once the knot shrunk enough to free her.
-

-
Once her Master was able to pull his cock from her violated pussy. Samantha let out a series of sobs while her body began trembling. Taking a quick breath Samantha turned around and bowed to her Master. Taking a few final breaths raised her upper body off of the floor. Samantha abandoned her pride as she began to plead with her Master again
-

-
"Please Master allow this inferior bitch the privilege of sucking your glorious cock clean. Please Master allow this inferior bitch to degrade herself by licking the cock clean that just violated it's pussy."
-

-
A quick bark followed by a threatening growl was the only answer Samantha needed. She crawled beneath her Master and as fast as she could her tongue was running over his cock and balls. Samantha next focused her efforts exclusively on the shaft her Master's cock working her way towards the tip. Samantha's lips were soon wrapped around her Master's cock once her tongue finished it's exploration. A loud slurping sound soon was heard as her Master's cock began repeatedly disappearing into her mouth
-

-
The cock went deeper with each movement of Samantha's head. Samantha would momentarily allow the cock to leave her mouth. When this happened Samantha resumed the exploration of her Master's shaft with her tongue. Before long her lips were back around the cock and it was disappearing into her mouth again. Normally Samantha would've continued until her Master's semen flowed down her throat.
-

-
Yet Samantha's purpose was to clean her Master's cock while he rested momentarily in preparation of the final part of the claiming. Samantha's body was begining to subtlety shake in fear as her tongue swept over her cock a final few times. With a slight whimper Samantha planted a kiss on the tip of her Master's cock and crawled out from under him. Bowing to her Master again Samantha could be seen taking deep breaths to prepare herself for what was coming next. Rising to the same begging pose she held during her earlier pleading Samantha started her next plea in the claiming ritual.
-

-
"Please Master allow this inferior bitch the honor of being painfully ass raped by you. So through the agony inferior bitch will never be able to forget your superiority over it."
-

-
Samantha screamed in terror as her Master grabbed her again. Though this scream couldn't compare to the one when Samantha's ass hole was brutally penetrated by her Master's cock. Each of Samantha's screams marked the forward thrust of her Master's cock. I could see each of my bitches watching in concern at the way Samantha was screaming during her rape. Yet they continued to watch helplessly as their companion for the last few weeks appeared to be suffering in agony.
-

-
Even I would've been concerned if I didn't know the truth. Samantha wasn't actually suffering as badly as she made out to be. Through the control of her collars all the emotions felt by a bitch during her rape was enhanced during the claiming ritual. Even though normally Samantha would've been affected by any them normally. Since the start of the claiming ritual she had been flooded with these enhanced emotions.
-

-
This also applied to the pain she was experiencing during the violation of her ass. Samantha loved being sodomized during her training. However her being claimed required this normally pleasurable act to be painful and degrading to the bitch. She actually wasn't suffering any physical damage that would normally warrant that level of screaming but it just felt that way to Samantha during the ritual.
-

-
Even Samantha's favorite part of being sodomized now felt like the most painful moment of her life based on her scream. Once her scream of agony from being knotted up her ass had died down Samantha could be heard crying uncontrollably. As her shoulders hit the floor Samantha hid her head from view by pressing into her crossed forearms. Samantha then cried in shame as she waited for her Master's knot to shrink enough to free itself from her ass. With her tears of shame flowing like a river Samantha began the most humiliating and final part of the ritual
-

-
"Master this inferior bitch is grateful for the privilege being painfully ass raped buy your glorious cock. Please Master allow this inferior bitch to farther degrade itself by licking your cock clean. Then this inferior bitch can forever remember it's Master's superiority over it."
-

-
A bark and growl signaled Samantha and she was once again under her Master licking his cock clean. As Samantha's tongue continued moving over her Master's cock and balls he began to transform back to his human form. Until my brother was once again standing over his bitch as she planted a final kiss on the tip of his cock. Samantha then bowed down before my brother before starting to kiss his feet. Once she had kissed each of my brother's feet several times Samantha bowed to my brother again as she began to thank him for raping her.
-

-
"Thank you Master for brutally raping this inferior bitch and claiming it as your own. This inferior bitch vows to serve it's superior Master with all of it's being for the remainder of this inferior bitch's life or until it's Master decides to discard this inferior bitch."
-

-
Letting out a sigh my brother looked down on his new bitch bowing at his feet and smiled at her in approval. Samantha true to her training couldn't look up from her bowing position with her forehead pressed against the floor. Yet I could see a fair amount of worry and fear on her face as she waited to hear if her Master was pleased with her. Yet for some reason my brother seemed unable to speak at that moment. Though I also realized my brother hadn't spoken once to Samantha. I finally told my brother he needed to give his bitch a verbal answer.
-

-
" If you want her to know you're pleased with her you'll have to tell her. Otherwise as obedient as that bitch is she isn't going to brake position to be able see that smile on your face."
-

-
Since our take over of the city my brother's interaction with the bitches had been limited. Like all the men in the city he'd been effected by the breeding ritual and raped several bitches the first few nights. Like all solders he had nearly unlimited free access to several of the brothels. Though I also knew my brother's visits to the brothels have been limited to raping a bitch or two and getting back to the barracks. So he probably wasn't quite ready to control a bitch of his own.
-

-
Not that those brothels afforded a chance to control any of the bitches in them. Going to one of the brothels in question involved selecting bitch's secured special pillories. Or basically what you would see is a line of low quality bitches with their legs and asses coming out of holes in a wall. Or on the other side of the wall it would just be the bitches' heads coming out of the holes. Once you selected a bitch you had your way with it's helpless body then moved aside for the next man to have at the bitch. Once they finished with one bitch they were able to move on to another one and then another and so on until they left the brothel.
-

-
Personally I wasn't that found of those brothels myself. I really didn't mind raping bitches after another man and having the bitch's orifices already full of semen. Nour did I think it was wrong the way the bitches were treated. All of the bitches were either deemed defiant or uncontrollable or were deemed unfit for any service but hard labor in the mines. Which was a waste for bitches worthy of at least a few years of service being raped before they were sent to work the fields or mines exclusively. I also didn't have a problem with where many or most of these bitches came from. I actually got great enjoyment out of seeing former royal guards, military officers, nobles, and rich merchents put in such places.
-

-
My problem was I liked my bitches taking a bit more active role in their rape. After a little bit of time these bitches just sat there while you raped them. Eventually it just felt like you were raping a bunch of semen filled holes in a wall. Though my view was also tempered by my recent experience with raping more willing bitches like Kathleen and Samantha. Taking a helpless and unwilling bitch was still fun. Yet it didn't compare to having a bitch happily beg to be raped then be just as happy as they willingly degrade themselves in the process. Compared to that those brothels were only a small step above stroking yourself with your own hand.
-

-
I also suspected my brother's visits to the brothels had another personal purpose that was now knelling at his feet. Granted I also didn't see anything wrong with him wanting a particular bitch. At least as long as he remembered both his and the bitch's place in the world. Though I also knew if he wasn't as committed as I hoped Samantha was and could help fully convert him to the cause.
-

-
Once my brother acknowledged what a fantastic bitch Samantha was we returned to my quarters to began discussing what I needed from him and his regiment. Over the next week or so they would be trained to strike the rear of the enemy's lines. I also wanted him working with the Wolf Scouts to get the other regiments in his brigade back in line. They then would be undergoing the same training as his regiment. Now the reason for the problems with the other regiments was also discussed. Granted during this whole discussion both Samantha and Kathleen were sucking our cocks so the issue of other regiments wanting to rape any available bitch rather then training did come up more than once in the discussion.
-

-
While a bit earlier then normal I decided to arrange barracks bitches for the regiments under his command. His existing regiment would get their barracks bitches as a reward first. Then once the other regiments started shaping up we would reward them with their own barracks bitches. This would then help teach the men under his command to better balance their duties as solders and their duties as individual males to the cause of female subjugation. We agreed we wanted men that would do their jobs as solders first then start raping the bitches of any town or city we took and not solders that would ignore everything else to rape the first bitch they saw.
-

-
Once we concluded our discussion and the two bitches had swallowed our semen I sent a messenger to the slave pins. I knew they had a bunch of bitches from Caros's and Porseron's domains available for use as barracks bitches. By the time my brother got back to his regiment their barracks bitches would be waiting. He then could give his men their reward to help them better celebrate his promotion.
-

-
Once my brother had left I had a meeting with the Captain of the Wolf Scouts. This was mostly to discuss the same things as I went over with my brother. I did go over several specific aspects that his men needed to be particularly involved with. Though I mostly wanted him better briefed on the purpose of this training and why his men needed to be handling certain things. Plus I needed to inform him why I wouldn't be there for most of the training.
-

-
I on the other hand needed to take a quick trip back to King Edward's castle. With everything going on it was well past time we made use of the oracles' abilities. I just needed to figure out the best way to do that. I hoped I could just torture and rape their siblings until I got what I wanted from them. Yet I wasn't sure what would be needed. Unfortunately with as busy as we had been since the oracles' capture we haven't had time to learn how to best make use of their abilities.
-

-
As I sat on my horse's back holding my staff with a flag of truce hanging off of it while looking at the archers on the city's walls. I couldn't believe I was going through with this as I subconsciously rubbed the scars on my shoulder through my robes. Yet here I sat just outside of bow range waiting out in the open like a target. To make matters worse Kathleen sat on a horse next to me as we waited for a messenger from the city to be sent out to us. As of yet all we have seen was a assortment of officers going to the top of the walls to look at us.
-

-
Finally I could recognize both the queen and High Priestess of Fortunus on top of the the wall. Before long the city gate opened and a squad of solders rode consciously towards us. I had a spell ready that I could activate with just a gesture should they be hostile. But as they got closer I wasn't going to provoke them either by doing anything hostile first. For I wasn't here to fight I just needed a few words with Fortunus and I would be on my way.
-

-
I wasn't really surprised when halfway towards me the solders pulled weapons and charged. Noir should they have been surprised when I used that spell I had prepared in advance. A wave of energy swept out to each of the solders sending all of them and their horses writhing to the ground in agony. Letting out a sigh I released the horses from the spell but kept the men and their commander suffering.
-

-
Letting out another sigh I decided to make my intentions known. Gesturing to the cammander I watched as she rose into the air in front of me. Looking her over I found her to be a good quality bitch and had an idea come to me. Looking from the cammander back to the city walls I could see both the queen and Fortunus's High Priestess were still watching me and I knew what I needed to do. Taking a breath I began chanting in the sacred tongue as the spell took effect I knew everyone on the walls could hear everything I said.
-

-
"I have come here in peace and have business to discuss at the temple with Fortunus. You will allow me and my bitch safe passage to and from the temple. Otherwise I'll forget my peaceful intentions and unleash my wrath upon the city. If you wish this city to still be standing when I leave you will grant us access. Otherwise every bitch in this city will join this one in chains."
-

-
Another chant in the sacred tongue had the cammander's clothes falling from her body. As the spell progressed a slave collar appeared around her neck. Followed immediately by shackles on her wrists and ankles. As a final touch her wrists and neck were then secured in a wooden stock before a chain attached it to Kathleen's saddle.
-

-
Only once the chain was in place did the new bitch float back down to the ground. Looking back to the city I saw Fortunus's High Priestesses walking out the gate towards us. Finally getting some results I went ahead and left the spell in place so those on the walls could hear what was said. As the High Priestess got close to me I saw her looking from me to the two bitches with fearful glances. Yet she was still somewhat able to stand calmly in front of me as she started talking.
-

-
" If you wish not to have every solder within the city slaughtering you the cammander will be released this moment. As for your request you will give me your message for Fortunus and I will deliver it myself while you wait here."
-

-
Letting out a growl over how unacceptable this was I fixed her with a withering stare. I couldn't help the smile when I saw her tremble slightly in terror. Still I wasn't going to except these terms. I needed answers from Fortunus herself and not to be passing messages back and forth that may or may not be given to her let alone either answered or not answered. So I made my position clear when I answered the High Priestess.
-

"This is unacceptable. My Lord Apollon wishes some answers that only Fortunus can give and not you. So you will grant my request or I will make good on my threat. Only then Fortunus and the rest of the bitches in this city will be wearing collars and we will still get our answers after your brutal rape. As for that bitch she will be left to her fate for the insult of violating a flag of truce."
-

-
While I had seen the look on her face many times now I never got tired of it. High Priestesses and royals were just not used to anyone speaking down to them and they always got the same incredulous expression. It always shocked them any man would dare to talk to them with anything but the utmost respect for their positions. Only with the case of this High Priestess their was also some fear hidden behind the incredulous expression. Word of most of what I had done had gotten out and I was a source of nightmares for many bitches including this High Priestess.
-

-
Realizing that she wouldn't be able to intimidate me like most men the High Priestess shot a worried look towards the people on the walls. In particular the queen was the focus of this glance before her attention again focused back on me. I could tell she was still at a loss for words and was trying to think up a response. Unfortunately thanks to my earlier demonstration with the solders she was well aware threats wouldn't work with me. Taking a deep breath she finally gave in and agreed to escort me to the temple herself. Though before we moved I felt it best to remind her that I wouldn't tolerate any further attacks.
-

-
"Then let's go but I warn you again should any violence be tried you and your fellow Priestesses will be joining the cammander on the trip back with me. Otherwise I'll give you and the other bitches of the city my word you'll be able to go on with your lives normally until we eventually come for you or the situation arises that mandates all of your enslavement."
-

-
As the High Priestess gave the people on the walls another worried look both me and Kathleen got down from our horses. With the High Priestess leading the way I took ahold of my horse's reins and followed behind her. As we got closer kept a close watch on both the High Priestess and the people on the walls. The archers were especially a focus of my attention yet none of their bows had arrows notched so I began to focus on other possible threats. Yet as we passed through the gates the solders made a wide lane for us to pass through.
-

-
The same was true of the walk to the temple as no one wanted any where near us. As we moved through the city the streets cleared of people once they saw us coming. A few people could be seen watching from windows but there was no one outside anywhere near us. Knowing one day I would get different reaction while walking these streets I mostly ignored this. I was more interested in the building that had just come into sight.
-

-
Fortunus had probably the smallest of the domains and temples based on her rank amongst her sisters. Her domain was limited to the fields surrounding the city. While her temple was about the size of most merchents' manors. Compared to Vestus's temple for example it was about the size of the guards' barracks if not a little smaller. Still it had some impressive architecture despite it's size.
-

-
Still I fought the urge to smirk about the difference but I saw a little of Kathleen's old self emerge when I saw her smirking. Something I quickly reminded her was improper behavior for a slave bitch who was supposed to be humble at all times. Once she gave me her apologies and promised to behave properly from then on. She then knelt down to present me with her leash and the chain pulling to the cammander behind us this entire time. We tied our horses outside of the temple and followed the High Priestess up the steps.
-

-
Once inside I stopped by the offering plate. As the High Priestess watched me suspiciously I emptied my purse into the plate. I then nodded for the High Priestess to continue on the rest of the way into the temple. Once we were at the large statue of Fortunus I finally began to find myself worrying some about what was coming next. I was about to tell the High Priestess to summon Fortunus when she appeared on her own As her High Priestess quickly bowed before her Fortunus started talking to me.
-

-
"Had been wondering when you or my brother would show up. Though will admit I was expecting to see my Priestesses looking like those two when did see you or my brother appearing before me. Now based on the fact my priestesses are not in chains you are here for another purpose then to enslave the women within my domain. So tell me why my brother's High Priests seeks an audience with the Goddess of Fortune and Fate."
-

-
Taking a breath I gave her a quick look over. Her light brown hair was full of curls and reached past her perfect ass. Her rounded hips and narrow waist were further enhanced by her full chest. Yet it was her face that gave Fortunus the elegant beauty she'd passed down to her followers. I would've loved to get a collar around the neck of this bitch but that wasn't of as great of importance as the answers we needed. Looking Fortunus in those blue eyes I began talking.
-

-
"Mistress Fortunus my Lord Apollon requires some questions answered. In exchange we are offering to forgo the enslavement of you and your followers until after we have all your sisters in chains."
-

-
I was surprised to see her torn between my offer of keeping her freedom for little while longer or telling me leave her sight. Though I was just guessing for Fortunus's face was hard to read. I couldn't see any anger or fear on her features but their was definitely something going on in her head. Or she had something unexpected planned for me should this not go her way. I just never thought the unexpected surprise she had planned would be what she said next.
-

-
" If the question is can Apollon defeat Arisia the answer is No. The power Arisia gets from the crystal my mother is imprisoned in can not be over come with just the powers taken from my sisters he has and yet to enslaved."
-

-
I could see Fortunus was struggling to reach a decision about something as she waited to continue. She took several deep breaths then look back and forth between me, her High Priestess, and Kathleen. Finally it was as if she had resigned herself to her fate as she continued speaking.
-

-
" Unfortunately given the options I must make a hard decision in regards to myself and the people within my domain. I of course do not want to be returned to slavery any more than my sisters. However Arisia's plans for this world are even more unacceptable. So to prevent this I offer this deal to you. Me and my Priestesses will go back with you in chains while the rest of the women in my domain remain free until after Arisia is defeated. Once Apollon has drained my powers during my rape and combined it with the rest of my sisters he will then have the necessary power to defeat Arisia."
-

-
It was now my turn to have the incredulous expression on my face. Though I wasn't the only one Kathleen and all of Fortunus's Priestesses shared my disbelief at what we had heard. My own first thought was this was some type of trick to get me to let my guard down. Though while we watched in disbelief Fortunus let the clothing fall from her body and dropped to her knees in front of me. Fortunus then further explained the reason for this decision.
-

-
"With the choice between spending eternity being locked in a power crystal being raped a Gorgus or spending eternity kneeling at by brother's feet waiting for him to rape me I have only one true option. So here and now I the Goddess Fortunus give myself willingly as a slave bitch to my brother Apollon the rightful heir to the thrown."
-

-
While I was at a loss for words Kathleen wasn't. She got down on her knees in front of Fortunus. Looking closely at the kneeling goddess Kathleen looked for any signs of deception. Not being able to to see anything but resignation on Fortunus's face she began giving instructions that finally shook my out of my indecision.
-

-
"Goddess Fortunus by your decision to willingly give yourself over as a slave bitch you have placed yourself at the mercy of your owner the God Apollon. If this is truly what you want then you must crawl on your hands and knees to Apollon's High Priest. You will kiss his feet and beg him to place your slave collar around your throat. Once you are properly collared and shackled you will then beg to be presented to your master so he can brutally rape you as he sees fit."
-

-
I didn't think she would do any of that but sure enough Fortunus started crawling towards me. The next thing I know she was kissing my feet and begging just as Kathleen told her to. Once Fortunus was wearing a collar Kathleen had her priestesses strip and present themselves in a similar fashion. Until only Fortunus's High Priestess remained. Her I decided to wait on so she could inform the queen and other city leaders of Fortunus's decision.
-

-
Once I could be sure they wouldn't try and stop me would I collar and shackle the final bitch. Then they all would be fitted in stocks and a chained in a line. With Fortunus in front of the others the bitches would then be lead back to the new capital behind my horse. Meanwhile I would hopefully have figured out how to explain what happened by the time we got back.

 

Chapter 06
-

-
A warning to readers.
-

-
This story features the themes of sexual slavery, bestiality, among with others that are not always liked by many individuals. If these are not things you wish to read about leave now so your not offended by the above mentioned contents of this story do not continue reading. Farther more don't fill up the comments section with ones like *bestiality sucks" or " your sick" and so on.
_

_
Also absolutely no character engaging in any sexual act is to be considered under eighteen years of age. With a story of this nature I will not be able to list the ages of every character or make specific notations regarding ages of groups. Please do not read something into the story that wasn't intended by the author.
-

-
Chapter 06
A hard fought victory and the violations of the final goddesses
-

-
The fighting at the front was horrendous. Arisia's forces would just not back down. Her solders just kept throwing themselves at us regardless of their losses. As the army inched forward I was shocked by the dead we were leaving behind. Yet even as we advanced over the bodies of their comrades more of Arisia's troops threw themselves at the army.
-

-
Looking at the the other side of the battlefield I could see Pallus's forces were in a similar situation. Regardless of how many of Arisia's troops they killed more just kept coming. Their situation was made the more perilous by the fact they had been engaged in battle since yesterday. While our forces on joined to battle this morning.
-

-
With our army now fighting a second enemy exhaustion. I couldn't even take satisfaction in Doinus and Dionus now kneeling at Apollon's feet in collars and shackles. For if this battle couldn't be won then nothing else mattered. Still fresh troops had began a flanking maneuver on both sides of the battlefield and I had my own surprises left.
-

-
Looking once more at Apollon watching the battle with all but one of his sisters on leashes. I turned my horse and headed towards were my brother waited. Moving quickly through the trees concealing his men I began preparing the spells. This had been practiced repeatedly by his whole division. Yet this would still be the first time we had done it with the actual spells being involved.
-

-
I could see I wasn't the only one nervous about this plan as I watched the first regiment marching into the rectangle layed out with target crystals. Still as soon as they were in position I activated the spell and watched them disappear. As soon as they were gone the next regiment began taking their place as I waited for the signal to transport them behind the enemy's lines. Looking towards the hill behind us I saw the signal flags waving and activated the spell again.
-

-
As my brother joined his last regiment in the rectangle I knew it was now my turn to go into harm's way. Taking a breath I stepped into the rectangle with them and waited for the flag man to signal the men were clear on the other side. As the flag waved a final time the spell activated and we were now committed to the path in a flash of light.
-

-
We came out of the transport one of the Wolf Scouts was moving target crystals out of the way before silently signaling the men forward. As they men left the rectangle on this side we saw the other regiments waiting in formation. While the final regiment joined the others me and my brother were briefed on the enemy's movement on this side of the lines.
-

-
They had two divisions of light infantry in reserve on the other side of the hill in front of us. They seamed to just standing in formation waiting to be sent in to the fray. More importantly the Wolf Scouts had found the Queen's headquarters was directly between those two divisions and us.
-

-
Looking at our archers I asked if there were any solders on the hill. Both my brother and the Captain of the Wolf Scouts quickly realized what I had in mind. As I told them what I had in mind for the coming battle the few sentries were quietly eliminated.
-

-
I then laid out the rest of my plan. While the archers took up position on the hill the rest of the division would spit in two and go around the hill. They would then engage the enemy from both sides. Once that happened the archers would open fire on the center of their forces hitting them from three directions.
-

-
Just before that me and the Wolf Scouts would attack the Queen's headquarters in a diversionary move. This should have the two divisions moving to face us and allow my brother's division to hit them from behind. With luck the two divisions would be so distracted by having to defend their queen from the Wolf Scouts and me then the attack of our division they wouldn't realize they outnumber us.
-

-
Plus even if we weren't successful in taking the queen. She would be forced to pull troops from the main battlefield to protect herself. This would give our main forces the opportunity to punch through the lines. Wishing my brother luck we each set out on our own missions.
-

-
This also gave me a moment to think about how we ended up at this place. When word of what Fortunus had done reached Arisia she was furious. She immediately ordered her full military to mass in one location. This was so they could conquer the Domains of Doinus, Dionus, and Pallus before we could. The problem was we were informed of this gathering of her military and had our own army waiting.
-

-
As Arisia's forces engaged those of her sisters' we struck Arisia's flank. This was also when Doinus and Dionus were given a choice by Pallus. After Pallus revealed she was Apollon's slave her sisters were informed of the situation at their capital.
-

-
They were told in no certain terms they would be wearing collars and be Apollon's bitches. They just got to decide to do it willingly like Caros, Pallus, and Fortunus had chosen to. Or they could take after Artimos, Porseron, and Vestus and end up suffering greater humiliation and torment while resisting an unavoidable fate.
-

-
An hour later both bitches had been branded then thoroughly raped by both Apollon and Pallus. They were made to kneel alongside their sisters at Apollon's feet as they watched the battlefield from a hillside. It was quite the sight seeing those two on their knees between Caros and Porseron. While almost identically dressed Pallus and Fortunus stood slightly behind Apollon's thrown holding Artimos's and Vestus's leashes.
-

-
In fact the only difference between Pallus's and Fortunus's outfits were the color of them. Pallus's was dressed in her usual black leather and Fortunus's was dressed in white leather. As with the similar skintight leather outfits the two had similar authority over their sisters. Though Pallus had the higher rank amongst the two and had authority over Fortunus as well.
-

-
They also shared the different location for their brands. While all their sisters were branded on the sides of their ass cheeks. With the only ones having them on different sides of their asses being Doinus and Dionus so they could be told apart.
-

-
Pallus and Fortunus on the other hand had asked for something different to recognize their different status then their sisters. Pallus and Fortunus had the letter "S" seared into the flesh of their pubic mounds. It was more painful and meant they could never cover their pussies but they also felt both these made serve as excellent examples for the cause of female subjugation.
-

-
Alas I couldn't think about any of that for a while. While I would've loved to think about Fortunus's first rape as Apollon's bitch. Or Vestus being made Fortunus's personal play thing. I needed to focus on crawling unnoticed through this ditch running behind the tent housing the Queen's headquarters.
-

-
Perhaps once this royal bitch is in a collar then I could think about the goddesses' enslavement more. Right now there's at least two dozen Royal Guards to deal with first. Plus any in the tent with the three generals who's flags I can see flying outside.
-

-
Those flags gave me an idea as directed the Wolf Scouts to strike on the other side of the tent. Waiting a few minutes as they worked their way farther away from me I began preparing several spells. Seeing the Wolf Scouts were in position I looked up at the hill and saw the archers spreading out. I then spread my awareness to check on my brother's progress.
-

-
Once I knew everyone was as ready as we could get I took several deep breaths to calm my nerves. Making a final note of the positions of the Royal Guards I rushed out of the ditch. My first act was to throw a lightning spell that took out three guards standing by the door of the tent. Next I blocked the sword of another guard with my staff. Before bringing the other end of the staff around and braking his neck.
-

-
Looking back at the two divisions I see them start advancing on me. Quickly chanting in the sacred tongue I press the end of my staff into the ground angled towards the advancing troops. Two low ridges rise out of the ground in front of them leaving a narrow gap in the center for them to get through. As they get slowed by this I have to avoid another sword swung at me.
-

-
I twisted around to dodge a second sword before knocking the first one away with my staff while the first guard backed up to pull his dagger I brought my staff back around to block the blade of the second guard's sword. I had to shift to the side quickly to avoid the dagger thrust towards my chest by the first guard as I brought staff up between his legs.
-

-
Of course he had been castrated but a simple command in the sacred tongue took care of him. As the first guard burst into flames I blocked another slash from the second one. A sudden gesture of my hand sent him flying into the first guard rolling on the ground trying to put the flames out.
-

-
As the second guard hit the first the spell spread enveloping him in fire as well. A quick look back at the two divisions behind me showed them fighting our forces on both sides. While a constant rain of arrows fell on them. With them distracted I turned my attention to the remaining Royal Guards now charging me.
-

-
Another lightning spell took out six closing on me. While I deflected another sword with my staff. Bringing the staff back around knocked the guard's legs out from under him. Three quickly thrown fire balls took out two more guards while a gesture of my hand sent another flying.
-

-
The guard I knocked down was just getting back to his feet after rolling away from me. This distance gave me the opportunity to throw him into three more guards rushing towards me with another gesture of my hand. A lightning spell then ended the threat from all four of them.
-

-
I could hear blades clashing from the other side of the tent as I began to advance on the three guards in defensive positions in front of the door. Looking over my shoulder at the fighting behind me I absently threw another lightning spell at the troops trying to get through the gap to help the Royal Guards. As lightning shot between the blades of the solders' weapons I made a sweeping gesture of my towards the Royal Guards that sent them flying.
-

-
Before could get any closer to the tent several officers and the queen came running out the door. Looking around for their guards and troops they instead saw me and the battle going on behind he. While one officer moved to block my advice the others started leading the queen towards their main army. The officer in front of me never got the chance to do anything when several Wolf Scouts came out of the tent and knocked her out from behind.
-

-
A gesture from me had the queen and the remaining officers floating back towards me. A quick chant in the sacred tongue opened several holes in the ground. The queen and officers were then placed in each hole. Another spell quickly sealed the holes leaving only the bitches' heads above ground.
-

-
Looking back behind me I could see my brother's men had taken out most of the two divisions of enemy soldiers. The few that remained were being taken care of by the archers. As much as I wanted to rest there was still another battle going on that we needed to help with.
-

-
Once my brother had met up with me I pointed to where the rest of our army was still engaged in fierce fighting. My brother quickly reformed his surviving solders. While at the same time ordering some of the ones with the least amount of injuries to care for their more injured comrades and guard our prisoners. We then set out in a charge towards a line of enemy archers.
-

-
Before they had chance to fire any arrows at us we were upon them. Once they had all fallen or fled we were picking up their bows and arrows. Taking quick aim we started letting loose several volleys into the backs of the solders fighting our troops. As the enemy turned to face us our troops began to cut them down creating a gap in their lines.
-

-
Grabbing as many arrows as we could carry we moved to follow our troops as they started surging though the gap. Our forces quickly split and began attacking the enemy from behind. We moved ahead of our forces on one side and did our part with several more volleys of arrows.
-

-
Eventually the few remaining enemy soldiers launched a suicide attack on us that we put down with our last few arrows and a lightning spell from me. Looking around the only enemy soldiers not dead or dying were a few officers that were fleeing the battlefield. Only a few were successful before they were captured my our men.
-

-
As the captured enemy officers were put in chains that left one group to take care of. At her cammand Pallus's forces surrendered to us and collars started being placed on the few officers not previously enslaved. We then returned to where I had secured the queen.
-

-
A quick spell had the ground spitting them out into the waiting arms of our solders. They frantically pleaded to be let go of by our solders. However the soldiers just ignored them before stripping them naked then fitting them with slave collars and shackles. As the last of the enemy bitches were put in chains I finally allowed myself to sit down against a tree and rest. A familiar voice brought me out of my slumber thirty minutes later.
-

-
"As much as you had earned the nap you need to get up Antealie. Both Lord Apollon and King Edward are looking for you big brother."
-

-
Having a bad feeling I was in for more spell casting I slowly stood up. Looking around I could see the troops reformed into defensive positions and looked to see where King Edward had set up his headquarters. My brother realized what I was looking for and told me to fallow him.
-

-
As we walked I saw the bandage around his arm and asked him how many men did he loose. I was told a quarter of his men were either injured or dead. Plus the Wolf Scouts had lost ten men including the Captain. Who was hit in the chest by an arrow as they charged the Queen's tent. He also informed me most of the other units had suffered losses ranging from a third of their strength all the way to over a half. Though Pallus's forces fared the best with under twenty five percent losses all around.
-

-
Once we were at the King's tent we were met by the surviving Wolf Scouts. I could see their sadness at our fallen friends and comrades. All of whom had been together since I freed them from the Wolf Witch's control. While I felt the same loss I knew this wasn't done yet. We still had to take Arisia's mountain top stronghold then could we properly honor our dead.
-

-
As I got to the doorway of the tent I saw the other's were going to wait outside. Stoping in the doorway I nodded for the Wolf Scouts and my brother to follow me. I would personally deal with any one that said they shouldn't be there. We had been through enough together and they deserved to be there as we planned to end this.
-

-
What I didn't expect was Kathleen rushing over to immediately after I entered the tent. While my bitch clung to me my brother was soon in the similar grasp of Samantha. Once we both were able to free ourselves from our worried bitches I heard laughter from Apollon and King Edward.
-

-
My brother and the Wolf Scouts were to chairs set up in the back. While I sat down to between Apollon and King Edward. As Kathleen knelt at my feet I noticed that the only bitches of Apollon's present were Pallus and Fortunus. Looking at the table I then saw a map of Arisia's mountaintop stronghold and temple.
-

-
This was when I asked about the situation so far and was given more information. Our advance forces had taken the city at the base of the mountain. The princess was now a slave and Prince Daniel had control of the roads leading up the mountain. Besides the princess they had hundreds of bitches in chains including all remaining sisters of Junus and most of the officers in Arisia's army. Unfortunately that was the limit of the good news.
-

-
Arisia's remaining forces had burned the two bridges that would allow us to reach the fortress. Looking at the map I began thinking of a way around the bridges but nothing came to mind at the moment. I then looked at the two devine bitches and asked them if they knew of any hidden ways into the mountain.
-

-
Not surprising they both had one but they would only work for a few people. Reaching into my satchel I pulled out two small boxes. Handing both to the Wolf Scouts I asked them to go gather the target crystals. I next began looking for an appropriate place for deployment of the receiving target crystals in the transportation bridge.
-

-
It took a while but finally Pallus pointed out an area that while not perfect would work. I now needed a way to buy some time to get the gates open. Then get appropriate sized attack force across the burned bridges. Thinking back to our successful conquests a plan started to form.
-

-
I had enough sentry jewels left to deal with the gate guards. As for the bridges I could use a similar spell to the one I used in the recent battle to raise the ground up where the bridges were. My crystal birds and fireflies would give the advance force an accurate map of the fortress. They also would give these sneaking in to place the target crystals advance warning of any ambushes and traps.
-

-
The only problem was due me being needed to work the target crystals and the spells for the bridges I couldn't go in myself. Plus I would be pushing the limits of my powers just to do the spells for the bridges. So I would be running on empty once I did get inside and wouldn't be much help if there were any problems.
-

-
I began to pull other boxes from my satchel and producing the items I needed. Next the crystal birds and fireflies were sent on their way while the remaining Wolf Scouts went to get some rest. My brother did the same after being sure his men got some sleep for tomorrow mornings activity.
-

-
I on the other other hand needed to go to the bridges and get the spells cast. Once they were in place I could hopefully get a few hours sleep. Though there was still the sentry jewels to handle placing. Each of them would be put in place just before dark by the crystal birds before a spell activated and concealed them from the guards inside the fortress.
-

-
Once the sentry jewels were in place I returned to my tent. I could see Kathleen curled up in her cage sleeping peacefully. As much as I want to sleep it had been two days since raped any of my bitches. Shaking the cage I called for Kathleen to crawl out to me as let my robes fall to the floor.
-

-
Kathleen knew instantly what I wanted and was in position on her hands and knees in next to no time. Saying a quick prayer for the blessings and good fortune of everyone in battle tomorrow I initiated the breeding ritual. As the green glow spread through the tent I transformed. For the next thirty minutes I gave Kathleen's sweet pussy the brutal violation she loved best.
-

-
Finally after I put a second helping of my semen into her pussy I locked Kathleen back in her cage. Only then did I head towards my bed and lay down. As soon as my head hit my pillow I was out cold sleeping in an exhausted slumber.
-

-
Three hours later I was woken up by a solder from one of my brother's regiments. Dressing quickly I grabbed my satchel and staff and I was out the door. Looking up at both moons in the sky made thankful we shouldn't need lights to see. Still this also meant the enemy didn't either.
-

-
With nothing I could do about that now I quickly caught up with my brother. I found him as his regiment studied the images from the crystal birds. Another image they had up showed the Wolf Scouts moving into position. Even as the Wolf Scouts began setting up the target crystals my brother had his regiment in position for transport. Wishing him luck I watched as my brother disappeared.
-

-
Grabbing the viewing crystals I then moved to my own position and waited. I watched as my brother's regiment split in two. With the Wolf Scouts guiding each group they silently moved through the fortress. Any unfortunate solder that crossed their path died quickly and silently. Until both groups were positioned near the gates.
-

-
At the same time they transported into the fortress Prince Daniel sent his forces up the roads headed towards it. As the various groups moved to their positions I began channeling my power into my staff. Once I felt enough power was in place I activated the sentry jewels.
-

-
The Wolf Scouts and my brother's men quickly moved to the gates. While part of them opened the gates the others eliminated the guards. As soon as I saw the gates opening I activated the second spell. A wall of sand flowed across the gaps left by the missing bridges. Chanting in the sacred tongue I cast the third spell.
-

-
Just Prince Daniel's men got to them the sand bridges started turning to stone. I pushed as much energy as I could into the spell to quicken the process. But still it was talking to long. As Prince Daniel's forces waited an alarm sounded.
-

-
Then while I redoubled my efforts I watched as my brother's men were attacked. Letting out a curse I began pushing my life energy into the spell as I hoped they could hold out a little longer. Growing dizzy I watched as the spell was finally complete and Prince Daniel's men charged the fortress.
-

-
I could see our forces going through the gates and felt a great sense of relief fall over me. Given the spells effects over me and the fact the situation wasn't as dire I felt it was appropriate to sit down and rest. Looking back at the fortress I could see our troops moving smoothly through the city with some opposition. Though it looked like the fiercest opposition had been at the gates. Still they hadn't gotten near the central citadel housing the temple. So it was possible the fiercest of the opposition was still to come.
-

-
Letting out a sigh I knew that I couldn't sit there watching while others fought and died completing something I started. Thinking about all that I've gone through since that day in the Wolf Witch's layer I felt I needed to be at the temple when this ended. I wouldn't be able to do anything but at least would be present instead of sitting on my ass on the side of a mountain. Rising on unsteady legs I looked at my horse and began to make my way to the fortress.
-

-
It almost felt like getting to my horse took almost as much effort as climbing a mountain. Though there was no comparison in my opinion when came time to actually get on the horse. I still have no idea how I managed it in my condition. Once I was in the saddle it felt like the greatest accomplishment of my life. At least till I looked towards the fortress and realized I had helped reshape the world and here I'm actually comparing it to climbing on a horse.
-

-
Riding through the Fortress was uneventful at least until I got closer to the central citadel. Here our solders were engaging in chaotic fighting with Arisia's forces. I could already see several of Arisia's officers had been enslaved once all of their men were killed launching suicide charges leaving them alone and at our mercy. Still Arisia's surviving solders were fanatical in their defense. Either fighting to the last man or committing suicide rather than surrender.
-

-
Thankfully their bitch officers were more realistic and would surrender once their men were dead. They probably would end up suffering less if they chose death. For this treatment of the men under their command had angered our entire army and they would end up suffering greatly for this. This was made most noticeable by the bruises covering many of the bitches bodies. Though I could tell our men weren't going to be satisfied with bitches being just beaten they wanted a more lasting suffering. While I had a plan these bitches weren't going to like I wanted to talk to Apollon to improve upon it some.
-

-
I was also confused by them actually surrendering in the first place. It wasn't exactly unknown by now what we did to the officer bitches we captured. Yet these particular bitches do everything in their power to waste their own mens' lives kill our solders pointlessly then place themselves at our mercy something was going on there I needed to find out.
-

-
As I found the king I saw an opportunity for my answers. They had just finished stripping a captured general out of her clothes and was preparing to collar her. Calling for them to wait I produced one of the shrunken boxes from my satchel. Once it was full sized this box held some of my specially prepared shackles and collars for just such occasions. Each set were organized in their own special compartments marked with colored glyphs only I could read.
-

-
Directing the men to the set marked by a silver lightning bolt shaped Glyph surrounded by a red border I told the men what to do. Once this bitch was wearing the collar and shackles I had the men retrieve a jewel from a secondary compartment within the first. Telling the men to press the jewel to the bitch's collar I watched in satisfaction as the spells activated. The bitch was on the ground writhing in agony the moment the jewel touched the collar.
-

-
While we let the bitch suffer for a while I had the men take a two foot long rod out a slot in the box's lid. I then told the men to press the jewel against the end of the rod where it would attach almost instantly. Once the jewel was in place I told the man holding the rod to press the jewel into the side of the bitch's ass.
-

-
The bitch let out a louder scream then I thought possible and began thrashing around more frantically. Yet in doing so exposed her pussy that quickly had the jewel pressed against it. This set a pattern the bitch would scream and thrash around then the jewel would be pressed against a different part of her body. Until finally the bitch stopped screaming and start pleading for mercy.
-

-
The man holding the rod wasn't in the mood to grant her mercy and neither was any of the rest of us. Yet after the jewel was pressed against her a few more times I halted the bitch's torment. Though technically it wasn't going to be stopping any time soon. I was just going to add a new element to it the bitch's humiliation. Looking at the bitch frantically thanking me repeatedly I started telling her what I wanted from her to get the agony to stop.
-

-
"You want this to stop BITCH then you need to show us how obedient of a slave you will be. Otherwise then the only thing that your good for BITCH is to torment. Now you have five seconds to decide either we get to listen to you scream or you do exactly as I tell you."
-

-
First you will kneel before us and proclaim you are nothing but a inferior bitch that's only purpose is to provide pleasure to her superior male masters. You then will beg to make amends for your part in the suffering our brave solders have endured within this strong hold."
-

-
"You then will ask for one final shock from the pain stick. This shock will be from the pain stick being literally shoved up your ass hole. However provided your obedient and obay all commands afterwards the only pain you will haft to endure until you are sold is your branding."
-

-
"Now decide bitch suffer more agony until you eventually die screaming. Or start begging to be a good BITCH and plead to have that rod shoved up your ass."
-

-
Neither me or anyone else actually expected her to do what we asked. We all expected her just to start pleading for anything but that before the torment started again. Personally I think most of the men were actually hoping for this. Though to all of our shock this bitch was on her knees almost the moment I stopped speaking and started to plead between sobs just as I told her.
-

-
"I, sob, am, sob, nothing, but, sob, sob, an, SOB, SOB, SOB, inferior, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, bitch, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, that SOB, SOB, SOB, only, SOB, SOB, exists, SOB, SOB, to, SOB, SOB, SOB, provide, SOB, SOB, SOB, pleasure, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, to, SOB, SOB, SOB, my, SOB, SOB, SOB, superior, SOB, SOB, SOB, male, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, masters. SOB, SOB, SOB, Please, SOB, SOB, SOB, allow, SOB, SOB, me, SOB, to, SOB, make, SOB, amends, SOB for, SOB, the, SOB, suffering, SOB, of your, SOB, SOB, SOB, brave solders, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, by, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, having, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, the, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, pain, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, stick, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, shoved, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, up, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, my SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, ASS, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB, SOB!!!!"
-

-
Granted the way she was sobbing it was hard to tell if it wasn't word for word what I had told her. Still it was close enough so I told her to lean forward until her shoulders were on the ground. She was to be sure her ass was raised as high as she could. She then was to reach back with both hands and spread her ass cheeks. Then we it was done we wouldn't cause her any pain if she did everything we told her.
-

-
I said before I hadn't thought a bitch could scream any louder. Yet once the rod went up her ass hole I was proven wrong. Her scream was deafing before she lost consciousness and collapsed to the ground twitching. She would still be twitching as the rod was removed and a different set of collars and shackles were placed on her from my box of torments.
-

-
This set designed to signal us when she lied while any truthfull statements were met with unbelievable pleasure. We then started to interrogate the bitch as the first set of shackles and collar were fitted to another captured officer. Even before the first officer had chance to answer a question the screams of the second officer could be heard. This would serve as a reminder that we would only tolerate her telling us the truth. Otherwise it would be her screams we would be listening to again and this time her agony wouldn't stop until she died.
-

-
The first thing we wanted to know was the troop strength at the temple. Including how many officers and men then the number of temple guards. Then came the questions about special defenses put in place. We already knew the temple was part of the inner citadel of the fortress and our advance had been stalled at it's walls. Yet we would get past this soon enough and needed to know what else was waiting for us.
-

-
Most of Arisia's Army was dead or taken as bitches. Leaving a just over two and a half regiments of solders, around a dozen officers, and the entirety of the temple guards. But there was also something that halted all of our efforts. Arisia had another sorceress as her High Priestesses and she wanted me dead personally for what I had done to her younger sister the Wolf Witch.
-

-
This new revelation made me realize we needed to wait until my powers had recovered. While the troops, officers and temple guards our solders could handle with little or no problem. It was the information that would soon be verified by the second and third officers once they recovered from having the pain stick shoved up their asses. The High Priestess being a sorceress was something only I could handle. Though this also gave me an idea I just needed a item brought to me from the new capital. I also needed a bitch to rape to help my powers recover faster. Thankfully I had three willing to do anything to avoid any more torture right in front of me.
-

-
While I took turns raping the three officers Prince Daniel and my brother traveled to the new capital using the target crystals. Thankfully do I had finally got the transportation charm to work right a few weeks ago. By the time they got back I had already raped all three of the enemy officers once and was starting on their second violation. By the time I finished with the now whimpering officers I had a third of my powers restored and was just needing the equivalent of a nights sleep to get another third back.
-

-
Meanwhile Apollon who had arrived with Prince Daniel and my brother and brought the means to restore the rest. While the army began to make preparations for the assault on the citadel I would sleep. Then once I woke I would sample Fortunus's unwilling body. Namely her tight ass hole that Apollon said makes you want spend eternity raping the bitch. The last part of the plan involved the whimpering form knelling on all fours with Prince Daniel's dogs.
-

-
The next day i had just finished with Fortunus and while I could attest to Apollon's assessment of raping her ass hole. Me violating her ass hole didn't make her scream the way her High Priestess did when I took her ass hole. I was also disappointed that I couldn't leave her a whimpering wreak the way I could Porseron or Vestus when I raped their asses. Granted Fortunus was still a delight to be able to rape though now there was another bitch requiring my attention.
-

-
Going through my trunks I quickly began gathering supplies. Next I began the walk to the gates of the citadel. I could see a bunch of solders on top of the walls watching me as I began walking around in circles. For all intensive purposes it looked like I was examining the citadel's defenses however I was actually placing a few surprises in place.
-

-
Next I was seen by these solders retreating from the area after attempting to examine the gates themselves. Of course to them it also looked like all those arrows they shot at me was the reason I left but in truth I had finished what I wanted to do and now I needed to get some one's attention. For this I repositioned myself on a rooftop out of bow range but still easily visible from the citadel and just stood waiting.
-

-
When I saw a familiar looking bitch watching me I put my plan in motion. A quick gesture was all it took to transport myself back to the citadel's gates. Next I signaled Fortunus to bring my first surprise for my observer on the walls. I would've loved to have seen the High Priestess's face when she saw the Wolf Witch crawling ahead of Fortunus. Yet based on what did happen I would have a pretty good idea of of what she looked like. There was more to tell before we got to that part of the story.
-

-
Now from the outside the Wolf Witch hadn't changed much since I gave her to Prince Daniel to do with whatever he wanted. Of course the modifications to her body was still in place from the missing fingers and the legs removed below her knees. She even still had the markings over her eye and nose. Though it was on the inside that she had really changed based on the way she'd been treated. The modifications had started this change but it wasn't until I had given her to Prince Daniel that she truly started thinking of herself as a actual dog in every sense.
-

-
At first she had been used to terrorize newly captured bitches in the slave pens. Getting paraded around on a leash and occasionally raped in front of the new bitches. Then she spent some time as a barracks bitch. Yet after the surrender of Caros she was quickly replaced for that task. Now Prince Daniel could of just put her down but he wanted her life to be long and arduous. So he decreed she was no longer fit for human use and given her to his dogs as their own slave.
-

-
After being reduced to the slave of a half dozen dogs there was nothing left of either the arrogant sorceress or the whimpering bitch I had created. Instead she was now the willing the sexual play thing of six dogs eagerly waiting for the next opportunity to pleasure her masters. That opportunity I was tempted to have witnessed by her sister on the citadel's walls.
-

-
I began walking her around I circles while letting an occasional item fall to the ground in places I had planned during my earlier exploration. Yet it was to display the modifications to the Wolf Witch that was my primary objective. Once my display of the Wolf Witch was completed I cast the same spell as at Fortunus's city. This was the spell that allowed the people on the walls to hear what was being said where I was. This is when I started to ask her a bunch of normally humiliating questions that she answered with 'barks' and 'yips'.
-

-
"Is our little bitch like showing what a good dog she is? 'Bark Yip Bark.' Oh you do. 'Yip Bark Bark.' Oh your sad to be out here. Do you not want the people watching you. 'Bark Bark Bark Yip.' Oh you want these people to see how happy you are with your masters. 'Yip Yip Yip.' Well since your masters traveled with you so you'd have some one to rape you. We can bring them out for our audience to see. 'YIP YIP YIP!'"
-

-
With just a nod of my head I gave the signal to Fortunus. She began to lead Prince Daniel's dogs into view and I could of sworn I heard a gasp from the walls regarding the dogs' size. While not the size of Apollon in his canine form still all three were huge animals that were easily twice the size of the Wolf Witch. They were so big that even Fortunus was having a hard time restraining them once they saw their bitch kneeling in front of me. Though as I started to talk to the Wolf Witch again Fortunus began leading the dogs away.
-

-
"I know you're disappointed that the people watching can't see how much you enjoy being raped by your masters. But if you're a good bitch and follow Fortunus they can give you the brutal violation you desire just for the entertainment of our troops."
-

-
As I watched the Wolf Witch rush after Fortunus I could hear the sounds of the citadel's gates being unbarred. A loud creaking sound soon fallowed as they began to open. Looking towards several of the buildings around me I could see our solders waiting for my signal to attack. Though I wasn't going to give that signal until I was sure my plan lure out the High Priestess had failed. Thankfully seeing what I had done to her sister with her own eyes was all the encouragement she needed to throw caution to the wind and face me on ground of my choosing.
-

-
Once the gates opened fully a lone figure stood in the opening. As she walked towards me I could instantly tell she was the Wolf Witch's sister. They looked almost identical save for one noticeable difference. While the Wolf Witch had long black hair the High Priestess's hair was solid white. Other than that their faces and bodies looked to be mirror images.
-

-
The High Priestess didn't even look any older than the Wolf Witch. Even though there were several years between them. Based on other things I'd heard the High Priestess shared a few more traits with her sister. These were mostly personality traits that would be stripped from her the same as her sister once I was done with her. In fact given Apollon's plans for Arisia she wasn't going to be needing priestesses any more so this bitch would probably be sharing her sister's fate.
-

-
Still it wasn't those plans I needed to contemplate at the moment. These plans were long term big picture considerations. It was only once the battle was over that I should be even thinking of these plans. It was the short term angry bitch with mystical powers out to make me suffer before destroying me that I was focused on at the moment.
-

-
This priority was brought into sharp focus when the High Priestess without saying a word sent a ball of mystical energy flying towards me. Back when I faced her sister I wouldn't of been able to do anything to defend against this sort attack except dodge it. Yet now my training had been long completed and my experience further increased my abilities. Deflecting the attack with my staff was easy to accomplish. As she watched me send her attack flying harmlessly into the sky I began putting my own strategy into effect.
-

-
First was to launch a similar ball of energy at her myself. Right behind this attack would be a minor shock wave. While the High Priestess should be able to easily block or deflect the ball of energy the shock wave would be another story. That knocked her down and created a cloud of dust that concealed me temporarily.
-

-
This time was spent placing several items about our personal little battlefield. Three target crystals were rolled into positions surrounding her. Along with about a dozen smaller crystal orbs. The last thing I threw out there were a handful of crystal shards before I moved to the next part of my plan.
-

-
This was to immediately use the target crystals to transport myself out of the way of the ball of energy that suddenly came flying out of the cloud of dust right at me. Reappearing behind her I hit her with another shockwave by driving the end of my staff into the ground. Sending her flying into the ground once more and once again concealing myself in a cloud of dust. Another handful of crystal shards were thrown around her before I transported myself out of the way of her next attack. reappearing off to her side this time I safely watch as her ball of energy strikes the citadel's gates blowing a large hole into them.
-

-
While the High Priestess is distracted by this mistake I press the end of my staff into the ground again. The High Priestess quickly recognizes this move and moves to defend herself from the shock wave. Only there is no shock wave this time as I intentionally only used half of the spell. Only the cloud of dust rises up to conceal myself as handful of small crystal spheres are thrown around her. Followed almost immediately by the flash of light from me transporting myself again.
-

-
Even before the dust clears the High Priestess is searching all around herself for where I transported myself to. Only to be shocked to find herself surrounded by a dozen projections of my image coming from the crystal orbs. As the High Priestess targets each projection hoping to hit the real me I start chanting in the sacred tongue. The High Priestess quickly recognizes my chant and realizes the crystal shards are glowing. Knowing there is no defense to my spell the High Priestess tries to get away from the shards. Only to be immediately stopped as the crystal spheres create a barrier surrounding her.
-

-
The High Priestess's face takes on a look of pure terror as my spell goes into effect. Her body is suddenly surrounded by bolts of electricity as she screams in agony each time one hits her. A glowing sphere soon surrounds her body giving the bolts of electricity nowhere to strike but the High Priestess. Tears fill the High Priestess's eyes as the true effects of the spell begins to be felt by her. The High Priestess manages to cry out the word "NO" before the is unable to do anything but scream in agony as her powers start to drain.
-

-
The High Priestess's screams only grow louder as she feels her powers being painfully drained from her body. Her body begins writhing in agony as more and more of her power is drained. The pain is only intensifies as her power is ripped from her body. Her power practically gone the High Priestess watches as the barriers confining her begin to fade away. Until finally the spell is complete and she collapses to her knees sobbing over her power being gone.
-

-
As she realizes she is now just another helpless bitch at my mercy she begins shooting fearful glances at the projections of me and the hole in the gate. The High Priestess's a dash towards the gates wasn't unexpected. This where my previously left surprises came into play. Stepping from where I'd concealed myself I gestured with my staff. Another barrier suddenly blocks her escape as I started to chant again. The High Priestess's terror only reaches new heights as each word of the sacred tongue flow from my lips.
-

-
A tendril shoots from the ground and wraps around her waist. As the High Priestess is lifted into the air screaming other tendrils start appearing. Each tendril seeks out a different part of the the High Priestess's body to grab ahold of. Each her arms and legs have tendrils wrapping around them. While another wraps around the High Priestess's neck as several more wrap around her body.
-

-
Taking a breath I look from the terrified High Priestess to the people watching from the walls of the citadel. Knowing that making an example of the High Priestess may prevent more fighting. Though for this to get the bitches to willingly surrender themselves knowing they will be brutally raped required demonstrating an even worse fate awaiting them. Looking back at the High Priestess and thinking about what Arisia did to Junus an idea forms. Reactivating my earlier spell my voice was soon traveling to those on the walls.
-

-
"Bitches within the citadel watch what fate awaits you if you do not surrender immediately to your superior male masters."
-

-
Pressing my staff into the ground I take control of the tendrils wrapped around the High Priestess. Soon more tendrils started to come out of the ground as the others began repositioning the High Priestess's body. Her arms were raised over her head and her torso bent backwards slightly. Though it was when her legs were spread wide as possible that my intentions became known to the High Priestess. For the original purpose of this spell was to rip a victim limb from limb. However I also found this spell could be used differently with a female victim.
-

-
This new purpose wasn't lost on the High Priestess as several tendrils moved beneath her gown and began rubbing against her breast. Though as tendrils began ripping her clothing apart the High Priestess was almost wishing for the spells original purpose. Especially when a tendril began to rub against her now exposed pussy. With a tendril gliding over it's surface and along her ass crack we heard her pleading not to be raped. Everyone could now hear her pleading with me as couple other tendrils began to rub her nipples. Yet as she felt one more tendril moving around her pussy that I actually heard the High Priestess plead for me to rape her myself.
-

-
While I would of loved to use my own cock to show this bitch her place I felt she didn't deserve the honor. In fact I wasn't going to touch any of Arisia's priestesses. Their rapes would performed by the troops but they would never have the privilege of being raped by me. The High Priestess on the other hand wouldn't even be allowed to service the troops. In fact I doubted the High Priestess would never earn the privilege of servicing humans male or female let alone Prince Daniel's dogs like her sister.
-

-
So the tendrils positioning themselves at her pussy and ass hole was going to be the how she would receive her violation. I was just waiting for the right moment for her rape to begin. A moment where I couldn't just disgrace her from the rape but also humiliate her by making her enjoy it in the process. So besides the tendrils rubbing against her pussy and clit I had them working over her breasts and nipples.
-

-
Slowly the attention of the tendrils began taking affect. I could hear the High Priestess began letting out subtle moans and her hips began to move in harmony with the tendril rubbing against her pussy. More importantly I noticed that her pussy was growing wetter with each movement of the tendril. Realizing that she was at the point where I wanted her I sent the command to the tendril at her pussy to reposition itself.
-

-
The High Priestess seamed almost disappointed when the tendril stopped rubbing against her pussy. Though I could see the fear in her eyes when she saw where the tendril had moved to. She began frantically shaking her head side to side and pleading as the tendril pointed right at her pussy. Taking a moment to savor the High Priestess's fear and terror. I couldn't help letting the satisfaction of another bitch's pending violation show on my face. With large grin on my face I began slowly moving the tip of the tendril until it was touching her pussy.
-

-
With but a good gesture from me the bends in the tendril suddenly straightened forcing the tendril completely into the High Priestess's pussy. A blood curtailing scream filled the air as the tendril tore through the High Priestess's maidenhoods then slammed painfully into her cervix. Just as suddenly as it was thrust into her pussy the tendril began moving in and out. Between the pain from her torn maidenhood and the repeated blows against her cervix the High Priestess was in agony. Though she had no idea this was just the beginning. For another tendril had positioned itself at her ass hole.
-

-
The High Priestess futile pleas for mercy were suddenly interrupted by her scream as the tendril plunged up her ass hole. Within seconds she was just a sobbing wreak as the tendril in her ass hole began moving in harmony with the one violating her pussy. Eventually this rape proved to much for her emotionally and the High Priestess lost consciousness. I would've loved to have loved to just let the tendrils continue raping her until she died. However even though I had decided this bitch wasn't worthy of being raped by humans death would still spare her years of torment she rightfully deserved.
-

-
Looking back at her limp body still being raped by the tendrils I decided it was time to put a collar in this bitch. Before lowering her I stopped the tendrils violating her pussy and ass hole. Though as the other tendrils lowered her to the ground I kept those two in place within her pussy and ass hole. I also decided that I wouldn't lower her completely to the ground. Instead I let her body hang limply by her ankles and had all of the other tendrils release her except of course the ones in her pussy and ass hole.
-

-
Once the High Priestess was hanging in front of me I proceeded to wake her. I did this by expanding the sections of the two tendrils within her pussy and ass hole and letting them temporarily support her weight. As soon as she started screaming I had the tendril around her ankles take over the task of holding her up. However I left just enough tension on the ones in her pussy and ass so it still felt like they were supporting her.
-

-
A quick gesture and collar floated towards her exposed neck. Another gesture sent a set of shackles to each of her wrists hanging limply beneath her. I briefly considered not placing a set of shackles around her ankles due to my plans for her. However as with the shackles on her wrists the ones on her ankles would provide better control over this bitch. Especially since I hadn't yet permanently removed her mystical abilities. Only once she was reduced to the same helpless state as her sister would it be safe for her controlled by the complete combination of the collar and shackles.
-

-
Granted I had other matters to deal with at the moment so my plans for her was pushed aside. I instead focused on this moment in time as the tendril moved out of the way and the shackles were placed on each ankle. Once the High Priestess had the collar and shackles on her I let her drop the rest of the way to the ground. I then let all but two of the tendrils disappear back into the ground.
-

-
These two tendrils were the ones in the High Priestess's pussy and ass hole. While I used the collar and shackles to prevent the High Priestess from using her mystical abilities the tendrils served a far better purpose. This was providing both a humiliating and degrading way of controlling the High Priestess. By expanding and forcing the tendrils deeper into the High Priestess's pussy and ass hole I was able to get instant obedience to my every command.
-

-
Something that I saw had the bitches watching from the walls of the citadel terrified. I would then expand on this terror by announcing every bitch within the citadel would suffer even worse if they didn't surrender immediately. A threat made more real by the sudden screams gave off by the High Priestess when the section of tendril within her ass hole expanded to three times it's exterior size and then gave a sudden pull. I soon not only had the High Priestess frantically pleading for the others to surrender. But even more satisfactory had her begging to be raped by the same dogs as her sister.
-

-
I then gave the occupants of the citadel five minutes to comply before I resummoned the tendrils for the rest of them. A threat I suddenly worsened by drastically reducing the time first to three minutes then to two minutes. Before almost immediately afterwards saying their time was up and I was summoning the tendrils to go after them so I could listen to their screams alongside the High Priestess's.
-

-
Even as I started chanting in the sacred tongue the gates were thrown open. As several more tendrils rose out of the ground the remaining officers came out pleading for mercy as they tried to surrender. An act I was quick to inform them wouldn't be accepted while they still had a single piece of clothing on their bodies. Not giving these bitches a chance to think about my demand I started summoning more tendrils.
-

-
Several more tendrils appearing was all the encouragement necessary to have them all naked and on their knees in front of me in less than a minute. I even had each of them beg to become our slaves and while I didn't try to get them to beg to be raped by the troops. I did have them pleading for other humiliations. These included being marched before our people naked and in chains. Along with loudly proclaiming their new status as slave bitches.
-

-
Though like making them please to be raped I wasn't going to try several other things to humiliate them. I would've loved to hear them plead to be sold into prostitution. I also would've got great enjoyment out of listening to them plead to pleasure each other for our entertainment. Even the little I was able to degrade these bitches without putting them in collars and shackles was satisfying. This was almost as satisfying as once they were all in collars and shackles and we had started to rape them like we normally did with captured bitches.
-

-
Not that I had much time to do much more to them but those few humiliations. For I was well aware that only the officers had surrendered and none of their solders or the other Priestesses or any the Temple Guards. With all of these people unaccounted for I couldn't afford to take any unnecessary risks. So I quickly summoned collars and shackles for all the the bitches and turned my focus back on those still in the citadel.
-

-
What was left of the gates after my battle with the High Priestess was wide open. Yet I was reluctant to send the troops I had hidden in the surrounding buildings through them. Something just didn't seam right to me and I was thinking they may be setting a trap for us. Taking a look at the scared and whimpering bitches making their way to the rear I had an realization. I already had the means to deal with whatever they had planned for us.
-

-
First thing I did was immediately stop my torment of the High Priestess by removing the tendrils from her pussy and ass hole. Next I cast several spells that first created a chastity belt on her. Then ones that created several leather straps that hog-tied her. The final spell made her float along behind me as I began walking towards the citadel.
-

-
As I got within bow range several arrows were fired at me. A quick gesture and the tendrils rose our of the ground to surround me. While the arrows harmlessly struck the tendrils protecting me other shot out of the ground towards the bowmen. Each of them were screaming as tendrils either pierced their chests or pulled them over the wall.
-

-
Even as the tendrils were killing the defenders on the walls I saw others were frantically trying to close the gates. Thankfully due to the damage they were having a hard time accomplishing what would normally be an easy task. Still I needed to put a stop to this before they managed to get the gates closed. Using the tendrils surrounding me these men were quickly delt with and the gates were ripped from their hinges. With the gates now gone the only left to worry about was the portcullis.
-

-
Several tendrils shot forward and preventing it from being dropped fully. Then a short chant in the sacred tongue and a gesture of my arm had the portcullis bursting into flames. More tendrils slammed against the portcullis bending it out of shape. Until finally the portcullis was totally and unrecognizable let alone unusable to bar any form of entry into the citadel. Soon I was advancing towards the citadel faster only now I wasn't alone.
-

-
The troops had left their hiding places and we're rushing to catch up with me. As I went through the gates the troops passed me. While I let them deal with any defenders on the ground with us I used the tendrils to kill any bowmen on the walls. This included smashing an Archer's Perch above the gate into rubble.
-

-
This was a message being sent not only by me but for those who had fallen in battle with these actions. While I'd been avoiding sending this sort of message to those opposed to our agenda recent events had shown this necessary. We weren't going to be fighting any more long drawn out battles anymore. We would brutally smash any resistance rather then sacrifice anymore of our men fighting pointless battles.
-

-
As we moved I used the tendrils to tare apart any defensive structures or barricades in our path. All the while our solders engaged any enemy soldiers that dared to attack us. Still the enemy fought fanatically despite the fact any hope of defending the citadel was gone. Yet soon we started seeing less and less resistance as we got closer to the temple.
-

-
If recent history was to be a in indication of what we were facing then a counter attack was coming. I quickly ordered our troops to pull back behind me and I slowed our advance. As we crept along the troops went into a chevron shaped defensive phalanx. Solders with Spears and shields formed the front of the phalanx. While many of our men in center readied the few bows as we slowly moved.
-

-
With each step we took I was doing everything in my power to feel ahead. With my senses extended I saw the rush of enemy soldiers before they came into view of the others. With just a gesture twenty tendrils reached out and began striking those leading the advancing troops. Those not impelled by tendrils were knocked down or back as a gap in the shields quickly opened in our formation. I quickly moved back through this gap to the center of the formation before shields were moved back into place sealing the gap.
-

-
The few of those that got through the tendrils were soon taken down by arrows. While others that made it to the phalanx were finished off with spear thrusts. A few of our men broke formation to use their swords to cut down a few attacking enemy soldiers. Until at last their advance faltered and the few remaining solders were quickly finished off by well placed arrows.
-

-
As those enemies died a second wave came into view and we quickly reformed the phalanx. As before I sent the tendrils brake up the enemy while arrows took down others. Those that managed to get close fell from spears and swords. Though we all knew the strength of enemy's ability to counter attack was now broken. As the last few fell the need for restraining our advance was gone.
-

-
The temple was now in sight and the few remaining enemy solders were no longer a threat. The enemy no longer had the forces necessary to stop us. Let alone to offer up anything but a token resistance. Arrows and spears quickly ended the last gasps of this token resistance. The few remaining enemy soldiers not killed by us died by their own hands.
-

-
We halted our advance at the entrance of Arisia's temple grounds. Knowing that almost all of the enemy soldiers were either dead or have been enslaved made it tempting to proceed. Yet none of the men we had faced to this point none were temple guards. That told me we still had a force that could cause problems. Then there was another threat I could now sense as close as we were.
-

-
What I could now sense was the presence of a powerful devine being. Namely I was feeling powers of one of the Goddesses from within the temple. At first I wasn't sure if it was Arisia or Junus I was sensing. So while a messenger was sent to inform the rest of our forces we had reached the temple and I was sensing one of the Goddesses inside I widened my focus. I needed to be sure if I was feeling the presence of Junus trapped in the power jewel or of Arisia waiting to unleash her wrath upon us.
-

-
Once I got to focusing on the powers I was sensing noticed several things that gave me some answers. First off I knew that the power jewel with Junus in it was supposedly being kept in a chamber beneath the temple. Yet the powers I was feeling was coming from within the upper part of the temple. Now Apollon or any of the other Goddesses hadn't actually known where their mother was being kept by Arisia. So this information about her being beneath the temple could be wrong.
-

-
However there was one thing I felt that gave me the answer of which of the two I was sensing. Regardless of if the information on where Junus was kept was correct or not. They all knew she was being held within the power jewel. That meant if I was sensing her the power I felt would be coming from one stationary location. So unless the power jewel was being moved around within the temple there was no way I was sensing Junus.
-

-
I could definitely feel the presence was moving around and that meant it had to be Arisia. While I knew she would be in the temple with us eventually I didn't like the fact Arisia seamed to be waiting for us. I briefly considered having our forces fall back to a safer location while we waited for reinforcements. At least until I noticed that Arisia seamed to be staying within a confined area. In particular it felt like she was within the private sanctum of the Priestesses.
-

-
Looking at the rest of the temple grounds we could see no other signs of life. We couldn't see any defenses put in place. Or anyone moving around at all. We not even could see anyone watching from windows. It almost looked like the temple was abandoned.
-

-
With the knowledge I needed to keep my powers reserved should we run into Arisia we slowly entered the temple grounds. With each step we took we were anticipating being attacked at any moment. Spears were thrust through any bushes we passed. While bows were aimed towards the doors or windows we passed. Yet not a single enemy was encountered.
-

-
Farther adding to the confusion was the fact Arisia hadn't attempted to leave the sanctum. I began to wonder if the enemy had escaped the temple. While I seriously doubted that Arisia would risk herself to protect any mortal including her Priestesses. I still had to take the possibility seriously. Though I also couldn't go rushing into a trap and needed a way to draw Arisia to me.
-

-
Entering the temple I thought of a plan that should draw Arisia to us. After securing the High Priestess to a pillar or next to the door leading to the sanctum of the Priestesses I began pulling a few surprises from my satchel. At the same time most of the men took up defensive positions should the guards show up. While rest of the men began securing ropes to what was the largest of the statues of the Goddesses and was known as a source of pride for Arisia. As massive as the statue was they then had to weaken it's base before they started pulling on the ropes.
-

-
At first it didn't appear as if they were having any effect and they doubled their efforts. Then we started hearing sounds of marble cracking as the first signs of movement could be seen from the statue. This cracking sounds would grow louder as we saw the statue start to move even more. Until finally the statue reached it's tipping point. As we all quickly moved out of the way as the statue crashed to the floor.
-

-
Between the noise and the fact that the temple shuttered from the force of the statue hitting the floor Arisia should be coming to investigate shortly. If not her at least someone else would be coming soon to see what we had done. So I had placed crystal orbs to make a barrier at each doorway but the one I knew Arisia would use and another as a means of escape. I sent the men out of that doorway as I felt the approach of a devine being.
-

-
My next act was to toss crystal shards in front of the door I knew this devine being would have to pass through. These were the same shards I used to fight both the High Priestess and the Wolf Witch. However I wasn't planning to use them the same way this time. For they couldn't actually drain the powers of a devine being. Still they could be used for the different purpose of draining energy from mystical attacks. Something that could possibly save my life before this was done.
-

-
Chanting in the sacred tongue I began moving towards a safer location. All the while I was moving around I tossed more and more of the shards. As my chant reached it's conclusion I had completely covered the floor where I knew Arisia would have to walk over with the shards. Positioning myself with the broken remains of the statue between myself and that door I waited to trigger the spells.
-

-
I didn't have long to wait as a now extremely angry Arisia walked through the door. I had little time to react as she immediately began throwing a balls of fire at me without saying a word. I could only dive out of the way and roll behind several large chunks of the statue. Flames seamed to move around the block of stone towards me. As rolled away from the flames I was given no choice but to trigger the spells.
-

-
As I knew would happen the shards didn't effect Arisia's power itself. They were however able to disrupt the way the power within her attacks flowed as I was able get to my feet and face her. Soon many fire balls began to disappear after traveling a few feet through the air. Those that didn't were so weakened that I was easily able to block or deflect them with my staff.
-

-
With her first way of attacking me rendered ineffective Arisia began moving towards me in an attempt to get clear of the shards. Knowing that the only thing giving me a chance was her being in the shards I couldn't allow this. Summoning as much power I could in a hurry I directed an energy blast at Arisia. While she was easily able to deflect the blast. She also had to stop moving to do it.
-

-
Before she had a chance to move again I sent a similar attack towards Arisia. This appeared to be a mistake since she sent it back towards me and I had to defend myself from my own attack. Yet to Arisia's shock I deflected the attack back at her with my staff. Almost immediately afterwards I sent a slightly more powerful blast after it.
-

-
Neither of these blasts were powerful enough to seriously harm Arisia. They were still enough to knock her to the ground and into the shards. A look of uncontrollable rage was on Arisia's face as she rose back to her feet and charged me. I could only send a few weak blasts at her as the distance between us narrowed. These blasts did little but to slow as Arisia either deflected them or they harmlessly stuck her.
-

-
With a look of satisfaction on Arisia's face it appeared as if nothing could stop her. The strength of my attacks were barely even slowing her down and it looked like my end was near. I could see Arisia imagining my head on a pole the closer she got to me. With the last of my power sent a final blast that Arisia easily deflected. Yet when it looked like nothing could stop her Arisia was stuck by a extremely powerful ball of energy.
-

-
This ball of energy looked like was full of lightning bolts. As it surrounded Arisia's body each of the lightning bolts struck her from all directions. Arisia screamed in agony with each impact of the lightning bolts to her body. Even before the last of the lightning bolts had struck her another energy attack was headed towards Arisia. As Arisia was thrown against the back wall of the temple I saw Apollon standing in the doorway.
-

-
Even though the danger I faced had drastically lessened I allowed myself to take a deep breath. As was able to relax some I thought about what had really been happening during my fight with Arisia. I had sensed Apollon's approach shortly before I began the battle with Arisia. My whole plan had been not the impossible task of defeating her. But the possibility of distracting her to Apollon's presence until he was ready to attack. I had kept her so angry and focused on killing me that she couldn't see the real danger she faced until it was too late.
-

-
Now Arisia was left with no choice but to fight Apollon on grounds of our choosing and thanks my actions she had lost her greatest advantage. For the shards that she was lying in and we're covering her body didn't just disrupt the flow of the mystical energy within her own attacks. They also disrupt the flow of the mystical energy she receives from Junus. Thus making her have to face Apollon with only her own power giving him the advantage. An advantage Apollon was quick to exploit as he launched a devastating series of attacks that even I couldn't follow.
-

-
Though to be truthful I was busy dodging the stones from the collapsing ceiling of the temple. So it was hard to pay attention to the various energy blasts that were being thrown at a disoriented Arisia. I barely even saw her being knocked through several of the pillars and a wall. Only as the last stone fell and the dust cleared did I have a chance to see what was happening.
-

-
Apparently after Arisia went through the wall Apollon followed her. Before Arisia had a chance to even get her feet Apollon grabbed her by the hair and started to swing her around. Until finally he released her hair sending her flying towards another wall During the ensuing impact with the wall Arisia was knocked nearly unconscious. While she was disoriented Apollon struck her with several powerful blows that shook the vary ground itself and obscured them both from view.
-

-
When the two of them became visible again the fight appeared to be over with and looked like Apollon had won. For Arisia was laying face down with her limbs spread out in every direction in the center of a crater. Apollon was standing over her with his foot resting on her back and was reaching for her hair again. Apollon gasp a handful of Arisia's hair and turned her face towards him. I was surprised that Arisia was even alive let alone still conscious given the force required to drive her into the ground like that.
-

-
Yet as Apollon lifted her head Arisia's left was open and she let out whimper of pain from her hair being pulled. Now her right eye had been blackened and was swelling up. While it looked like her nose had been broken and was bleeding. Blood flowed not only from her nose but also from a split lip. Her face and body also looked to be covered with bruises.
-

-
Yet despite the injuries she'd suffered Arisia appeared to be struggling to move. Her arms weakly tried to lift herself up before collapsing under the strain Apollon was placing on her back. As Arisia made another weak attempt to lift herself off of the ground Apollon removed the foot from her back and suddenly jerked her up to her knees by her hair. Quickly his right hand had reached out to grasp Arisia by her throat and started lifting her off of her knees. I could see Arisia was choking as Apollon spoke to her
-

-
"I'm seriously tempted to just kill you now sister and consider this done. Unfortunately even as much as you've been beaten neither you or our other treacherous siblings have suffered enough for what you did to our father and mother in my opinion. So I will be letting you live a while longer so you can learn what real suffering is."
-

-
With his statement finished his left fist slammed into Arisia's head knocking her out. Even before she had collapsed unconscious to the ground Apollon had pulled something from a pouch on his belt. I soon realized it was the shrunken box he had me make him just for this occasion. Knowing Arisia would soon be wearing a collar and shackles I turned my focus to my surroundings. Mostly to the High Priestess who I was surprised wasn't buried in all the rubble surrounding me.
-

-
Somehow the pillar she'd been chained to was in the one corner of the temple that was still standing. Other than that section the entire building had around us had been reduced to nothing but rubble. To even reach the High Priestess I had to climb over and around massive chunks of marble blocks. Yet as reached her location I could see that section was actually on the verge of collapse. I was barely able to get her unchained and both of us out of the way before the section of wall finally fell taking the pillar with it.
-

-
Looking around at the broken remains of the temple I was struck by the realization of not only how lucky she was but also how lucky I was. The High Priestess being in that exposed position and unable to move was completely unscathed whatsoever. Then given what I went through during first the fight between Arisia and myself then the fight between Apollon and Arisia I was barely touched. During the course of the battle not only had I only received a few small burns but I had somehow managed to avoid being crushed by some massive blocks of stone. Let alone getting only few bruises and no other injuries but a small cut over my left eye.
-

-
This was a pretty good outcome considering everything that just happened. I was present for a massive battle between two angry devine beings. Both of which wanted each other either dead or to suffer horribly and would stop at almost anything to accomplish this. Then on top of that I fought one of then myself I survived to tell the story. So I wasn't regretting anything about this outcome and couldn't think of a thing I would've done differently.
-

-
With the exception of to things I should have thought about in advance. One I shouldn't have had the High Priestess in the temple during the battle. I wished I had actually sent her out with my men instead of having her hanging there to help anger Arisia. Second I wished I had thought to have a target crystal ready. That way once the fight between Apollon and Arisia had started I could've got out of the temple quickly. In both cases neither of us then wouldn't have had to risk being crushed by falling debris when the temple collapsed around us.
-

-
Granted I also didn't have any sort of advance knowledge that would've indicated the battle would result in such damage. I had been told Arisia tricked Apollon to inprison him. Then she had murdered Junos in his sleep. Then Apollon had only fought Artimos and Porseron before this and while I had thought those battles were bad he had restrained himself drastically in comparison. Since those battles resulted in hardly any damages to the temples they took place in.
-

-
So there actually wasn't anything available to tell me what to expect before this started. I couldn't really be upset I missed the one warning sign that I shouldn't have been there when they fought. That was when Apollon said that it didn't matter if the temple survived. He just wanted Arisia taken care of regardless of what it took or how it was done. So as with the other lessons I have learned I would pass the knowledge on so those that came afterwards would know better.
-

-
I was pulled from my thoughts by several of our solders calling out to me. Looking around I could see several had ventured into the remains of the temple to see what happened. When they saw me just standing next to the High Priestess they knew it was probably safe enough to call out to me. I knew they probably wanted to know if I was alright based on the fact I was covered from head to toe in white dust and was just standing there staring off into space.
-

-
They told me if not for the blood from the cut over my eye they almost thought I was a statue. Given I thought the High Priestess also looked like a statue I didn't think they were far off with the description. Still I really didn't have time to think about such things. There were still matters left to handle. From finding the other Priestesses to the fact we still hadn't found a single temple guard. Then there was the matter of Junus to deal with.
-

-
We had to gain access to the tunnels beneath the ruins of the temple. We also needed to figure out where the other Priestesses were. Then there was the threat of these unaccounted guards and any surviving enemy solders we needed to deal with. I just wondered if my precautionary move regarding the escape tunnel we found had been more successful with these issues then we were.
-

-
For unless we heard from my brother and the Wolf Scouts then our only answers would have to come from Arisia. Unfortunately since Apollon was currently raping her it could be days before he was finished. Sadly even the High Priestess was useless regarding information about the where bouts of her fellow Priestesses due to how I had captured her. Still she could possibly know how we could find Junus. So I at least I now had a reason to torment her while I waited.
-

-
Having several of the men get reinforcements to secure the area surrounding the temple grounds I turned my attention to getting answers from the bitch in front of me. Minutes later the reinforcements had began a thorough search of the grounds and the High Priestess was screaming in agony for no reason but I wanted to make her suffer. I also had some answers most of which I had already knew.
-

-
The only access to get to Junus was buried under rubble but we now knew it's general location. The High Priestess didn't know where the other Priestesses where as I had figured. Neither did she know the location of the temple guards again as I expected. We still hadn't heard anything from my brother and the Wolf Scouts. Given our losses in the recent battles I was starting to worry about them and I was taking out my frustration on the High Priestess.
-

-
At least until I heard my name being called over the High Priestess's screams. Looking at who was calling me I saw my brother and the Wolf Scouts. Then behind them were all the other Priestesses in chains. Several of the Wolf Scouts were injured but only one was missing. I soon learned that one of the Wolf Scouts wasn't there because he was more heavenly injured then the others but would be alright. I also learned the reason we never saw the temple guards or the other Priestesses.
-

-
When Arisia rushed to face us after the destruction of her statue. The temple guards made the Priestesses flee through the escape tunnel. Once they got to the end of the tunnel the temple guards found my brother and the Wolf Scouts waiting. The temple guards fought to the last man in a vain attempt to allow the Priestesses to escape. Unfortunately for the Priestesses about the same time the last of their guards fell Apollon destroyed the temple.
-

-
With the exit out of the tunnel blocked by our people the Priestesses fled back they way they came. Unfortunately with the destruction of the temple the entrance to the tunnel was gone and the Priestesses were then trapped. They then tried to get out through one of the diversionary tunnels but again they couldn't get past our men. With no where left to run the Priestesses were then quickly put in chains.
-

-
After they had captured the Priestesses the Wolf Scouts had to take care of their injured man. Plus with them not knowing if we had prevailed against Arisia they had held their position in the tunnel. This was mostly as a precautionary measure so they weren't caught in a indefensible position with both wounded and captives amongst them. At least until they knew it was safe to bring out the wounded and the captives.
-

-
It was only once we had the temple grounds secured that they knew they could come out. As to why they didn't send a message they couldn't spare a man to send one. With both the wounded and the captives everyone of them was needed to ensure the Priestesses got back to the temple without incident. Especially with the chaos surrounding the battle between Apollon and Arisia streets were blocked and it took them a long time to get to the temple.
-

-
With my three main concerns taken care of I was able to relax some. While I went to clean myself up I had men began clearing rubble. At the same time my brother offered to take the High Priestess and secure her and the other Priestesses with all of the bitches captured during the campaign. Before he did so I removed the chastity belt from the High Priestess. I then told him, the Wolf Scouts, and the other men who had fought alongside me to take turns raping all of them.
-

-
As they began dividing the bitches up I gave a quick look towards where Apollon was. As I expected he was still brutally raping Arisia. Based the way Arisia was screaming I figured Apollon's cock was probably up her ass hole. Still as with the battle beforehand Apollon was releasing his rage upon Arisia. So with the brutality of her violation there was no telling how Arisia was being raped.
-

-
I did make it a point to warn the others not to approach the two of them until Apollon had finished raping Arisia. I had already been up close to a devine being releasing their wrath upon someone and didn't want to see it again. Especially this soon after barely surviving such of an encounter. So I explained this devine bitch was different than the others we had encountered and it was best to leave Apollon alone while he delt with her if they valued their lives.
-

-
Strangely I expected to be left alone as I washed. However as I made my way to the only building still standing on the temple grounds I was met by King Edward, Prince Daniel, then surprisingly Kathleen, and Samantha. Since I wasn't actually seeking solitude I took the two bitches with me after explaining the current situation to the King. As we headed to the barracks of the temple guards King Edward told me he would keep an eye on those clearing rubble. He would also keep everyone away from Apollon and Arisia so I could get the rest I needed.
-

-
I was quite thankful to have the two bitches with me. While I would've been able wash all of the dust off of me by myself. It was always more enjoyable to be cleaned by a pair of naked bitches. Especially while they rubbed their naked bodies over mine in the process. Of course once I was clean I required a different service from Kathleen.
-

-
I did have to refrain from using Samantha any other way then drying the two of us. She was my brother's personal bitch after all and I didn't have permission to rape his property. Still I enjoyed watching her masturbate while I raped Kathleen. The sight of her fingers up her pussy gave me the added encouragement to give Kathleen the hard pounding she had come to prefer. I did do something different I had never done with Kathleen before once I had filled her pussy with my semen.
-

-
For the first time since I had enslaved her at King Edward's castle years ago. I actually allowed Kathleen to sleep in the bed with me. Normally I would either lock her in a cage or make her sleep on the floor at the foot of my bed. Yet with the loyalty she had shown me and all that had happened recently I was feeling generous. I was feeling so generous that I even let Samantha sleep in the bed next to mine. After placing my dagger under the pillow my arms wrapped around my favorite bitch and I allowed myself to drift off to sleep.
-

-
A couple of hours later I woke briefly when I heard someone enter the building. My hand immediately moved towards the dagger until I saw it was my brother. He told me Apollon and the men were still raping the bitches but work clearing the rubble had stopped. It had gotten to dark to see anything so King Edward told the men to find a bitch to rape then go to sleep. After having some of the captured bitches brought up to the temple King Edward told the men they could resume searching tomorrow.
-

-
My brother had just finished raping the High Priestess when this order came down. He was then told I had Samantha with me and was a bit surprised she wasn't in bed with me and Kathleen. I told him I didn't have his permission to use his bitch so I refrained from doing anything with her but having her wash me. Though I didn't mention allowing her to masturbate while I raped Kathleen. Thankfully Kathleen was still asleep during the next part of the conversation.
-

-
I knew Kathleen would have panicked if she heard I faced Arisia by myself. She was being overprotective enough before and after I went to see Fortunus. So knowing I went into battle alone with a Goddess would only unnecessary worry her. Something I didn't really want as my brother told me in his opinion after facing a Goddess by myself entitled me to use any bitch I wanted even Samantha.
-

-
So in the future if I wanted to use her I had his permission. Though he was reluctant to except when I returned the offer with all of my bitches. I was even willing to have Kathleen give him a bath the same way Samantha had done for me. He of course politely refused saying he preferred to let me go back to sleep and moving Kathleen would farther disturb my comfort. He then woke Samantha and took her to the bathing room for his own bath.
-

-
Unfortunately I had a harder time getting back to sleep a little while later. For shortly after my brother left several of the troops brought in a bunch of subbing bitches. Thankfully most of the bitches had already been raped before hand. So they were not as loud as bitches getting raped for the first time. Still they were loud enough to wake Kathleen and bring my angry brother out of the bathing room.
-

-
I stopped my brother before he could say anything to the men. The fighting the last several days had been pretty extreme and they deserved a reward. So instead of ordering the men to rape the bitches quietly I sent a command to all of the bitches' collars. For the rest of the night they lost the ability to speak so I didn't have to listen to any screaming. I then told the men to enjoy their bitches and went back to sleep.
-

-
Even with their ability to speak temporarily removed the bitches still made a fair amount of noise while they were raped. Thankfully this was just sobbing along with some grunting. Still I was tired enough that I was able to sleep through all of the bitches' violations. I even slept through my brother raping Samantha. Though he chose to rape his bitch in the bathing room and not in the bed next to mine.
-

-
I was surprised by the fact my cock was up Kathleen's ass hole when I woke up. Apparently with the sounds of the other bitches being raped around me along with having Kathleen's ass pressed against it my cock responded by getting hard. Kathleen had woken at some point during the night and then felt my hard cock pressing against her ass. Being the obedient bitch she was Kathleen felt the only proper place for a hard cock up the first available orifice of the nearest bitch. Since her ass hole was the first available orifice and she was the nearest bitch the rest was then self explanatory.
-

-
Samantha's giggling at Kathleen's explanation told me something else. I was pretty certain whenever Samantha shared my brother's bed from now on he would be waking with his cock up her ass also. Not that I was upset with either of those two bitches. Whenever they showed how innovative they could be at degrading themselves for their Master's pleasure it gave me great satisfaction. I got so much satisfaction that I felt Kathleen deserved a reward.
-

-
I rolled Kathleen into her stomach and climb on top of of her. Once she was beneath me I shoved my cock back up her ass hole. I then proceeded to reward her dedication to her duty by giving her a brutal ass rape. Even as I pounded my bitch's ass hole I saw my brother on top of his bitch. Soon both bitches were getting rewarded by an ass rape first thing in the morning.
-

-
After we finished raping the bitches we took them to the bathing room. After they washed us both we then let the bitches wash each other. Of course when two bitches wash each other it is a requirement they use their tongues to clean pussies and ass holes. So we almost ended up raping them again but managed to restrain ourselves. We did make a vow the first chance we got today we would give them the violation they deserved.
-

-
To avoid anymore temptation we both dressed quickly in clean clothing. Though I had to use a spell to clean all of the dust from my weapons belt, the weapons themselves, my satchel, and a lot of it's contents. Thankfully the shrunken trunk with my spare robes wasn't one of the things needing cleaning. My brother's spare uniforms in his pack fared a lot better. Though several did have blood stains my spell ended up taking care of.
-

-
Hooking leashes to our bitches' collars we set out to complete our mission. For we still had one more Goddess to take care of before we could leave this place. While now we had Arisia in chains our goals weren't complete unless we Junus also. I just hoped we wouldn't have to be digging for the next two weeks to find her. Especially since there was still a lot more that needed taken care of once we left this place.
-

-
Arriving back at the ruins of the temple me and my brother weren't surprised we were the only ones searching. Though as with the men last night I wasn't really upset either. Like I said before as hard fought as this campaign had been and given our losses the men could take several days off as far as I was concerned. Especially since I saw the Priestesses were still being raped the same as Arisia. I would normally be still raping the bitches myself at this point after a campaign. In fact the only reason I wasn't was I had sworn not to rape any of Arisia's Priestesses and I never spent much time with the other bitches after we captured them.
-

-
So without bitches that peeked my interest I was more inclined to rest after yesterday's battle instead of spending my time raping any available bitch. Granted being rested also gave me the benefit of having my powers restored. Technically I could handle searching alone for a while if I had to and was probably best if I didn't have a large group around me. For moving rubble wasn't as big of a challenge given how I had trained. The real challenge was moving it while not worrying about dropping a heavy block on someone.
-

-
Still I was thankful for my brother helping me out with the search. While I used my powers to move the larger rubble he could be shifting the smaller stuff out of the way. The biggest challenge was working around where Apollon was still raping Arisia. Their battle had finished right in the center of the the sanctum and he didn't bother to move her before starting to rape her. Unfortunately this was also the area where the now buried entrance to the tunnels was supposed to be.
-

-
Still working from the outside of the ruins I had the larger remains of two of the walls cleared within several hours. We then got additional help from Kathleen and Samantha as they wanted to help. We had them moving bucket loads of the smallest rubble and dust out of the way. While I dealt with the larger blocks with my powers and my brother took care of the intermediate sized rubble. Surprisingly it was actually Kathleen and Samantha who stumbled on the the entrance.
-

-
With the location found then we had the area around it cleared within an hour. The real difficulty started once we got into the tunnel. For it passed right under where Apollon had driven Arisia into the ground. This not only created the crater Apollon was still raping Arisia in. Unfortunately it also collapsed the tunnel directly beneath the crater.
-

-
This made it even more difficult to clear a passage and I was reluctant to even start working until Apollon had finished. Still I decided to proceed at least until it became too dangerous to go any further. I was able to work for another hour before I had no choice but to stop. Even though the cave in was a good distance below Apollon and his new bitch. It was to risky to move anymore debris without the danger of the ground collapsing beneath them.
-

-
I then made the decision to to take a break while I thought about how I could work around this issue. Besides I hadn't eaten anything but dried rations in over a day and my body needed more nourishment given all the the bitches I'd raped during that time. With nothing I could do for the moment it wasn't going to hurt anything while I waited. Besides I figured after eating something I could think of a solution to the problem.
-

-
The solution actually came to me a lot sooner then I had thought. I had just sat down with a plate of food when one of the men eating by me said something about the bridges into the fortress. I then realized the same spell could be used to reinforce the tunnel. All it required was shaping the sand the right way. I could transform it into stone the same way I did with the bridges.
-

-
Only this time I could work in sections and wasn't under the time restraints. It would also not be as great of a burden on my power like that was. Due to create both bridges at the same time I had to channel my power over a greater distance then if I had to create just a single one. The combination of the distance and creating two bridges at once was the reason the spell had weakened me so badly.
-

-
Quickly finishing my food I began thinking of what I need to do. Mostly it was deciding between shaping the support structure as a pyramid or as an arch. I eventually decided on a combination of them both. The outside would be shaped like a pyramid. While the inside was rounded in an arch.
-

-
Once back inside of the tunnel I went into a meditative trance. I then started to feel within the debris filled section of tunnel with my energy. My focus turned to the loose sand and dirt filling the gaps within the larger debris. I began to channel my energy into the very core of this material. Gasping the desired material I slowly began to shift it out from between the larger debris being sure that it was moved towards the top and sides of the tunnel. Once in position I began to mold the material into the desired shape.
-

-
This was done by forming a thin barrier with my energy. This helped keep the desired material separate from the debris I wanted to remain loose. With the material placed the way I wanted I began chanting the required words in the sacred tongue. As the desired material started it's transformation I began to channel extra energy to complete the spell. I knew the transformation was completed when the pressure against the barrier disappeared.
-

-
Letting the barrier fade I slowly removed the top layer of debris. While it looked to be supporting the ground above that section of tunnel. I felt it would be better if I created a thicker sleeve within the tunnel. To create this thicker layer I had bring more material from outside the tunnel. After repeating the same process with the new material I completely cleared the debris from the first few feet. I was able to truly examine my work at this point and could be certain if it was safe to proceed further.
-

-
At this point I saw everything was looking good so far. Yet I felt it would be safer if I made the support sleeve a little thicker. I also extend it back into the tunnel the way I came as an additional precaution. Unfortunately it would make moving through the tunnel harder. Yet having to crawl for a dozen feet or so was better then the ceiling falling on me.
-

-
It would take me the rest of the day to clear a passage and as I expected crawling was necessary for a most of the distance. Yet the tunnel was useable again to gain access to the caves beneath the ruins of the temple. While I wanted to rest once I had finished the urge to explore was almost as great. I was able to suppress the urge long enough to get myself out of the tunnel. While I wanted nothing more then to venture into the tunnel and see what was down there I decided to wait until the morning.
-

-
Coming to the surface I was surprised to see the temple grounds had been filled with tents. Though when I saw King Edward's cammand tent in the center of the others it made sense. The king must of set up his headquarters here and of course that meant the other cammanders and officers followed. After using a quick spell to clean us all up I led my brother and the two bitches to King Edward's tent. Looking around I first saw that Apollon was still busy raping Arisia as I had expected. Of course my brother and Samantha were surprised by this until me and Kathleen told them how long Vestus's first rape as Apollon's bitch lasted.
-

-
Unsurprisingly the Priestesses were still being raped also. Though the ferocity of their rape had drastically slowed and they now we're locked in pillories with the Queen and Princess with with them. Right in their field of view was the Wolf Witch getting raped by several dogs Now based on the sobbing coming from many of the tents other bitches were also getting raped. I also saw few bitches on leashes kneeling next solders several of which were sucking cocks.
-

-
I was happy to see hardly any bitches were being spared from being raped. Part of this was based on how costly the battle had been. Yet this was also due to Apollon's and my orders regarding every bitch we captured. We wanted every enslaved woman from Arisia's domain to be so heavily used so when they were sold it would be for a ridiculously low price as an insult. Basically we wanted them considered the lowest quality bitches available when they were on the auction block so they would only be used for menial labor or if they were extremely lucky low-end prostitutes.
-

-
The only exceptions were the descendants of the Sisters of Junus and those females to young to become bitches yet. Though even the females who were to young would have similar futures once they came of age. Even the Royals and Priestesses wouldn't be spared this fate. With what was being planned for Arisia there would be no need for her to have Priestesses. So for the first time during one of our conquests the Queen, Princess, and the Priestesses would be sold at the auction with the other bitches.
-

-
The High Priestess would also be an exception and not be auctioned off like the other bitches. While I was clearing out the tunnel I had reached a decision regarding her. I had decided given her mystical abilities it was to dangerous to keep her body intact. So she would definitely be sharing her sister's fate and having her body modified. This meant that she was going to be useless as an menial labuor or a low end prostitute like the other bitches.
-

-
There was still a lot to do before that happened. We still had to enslave all the bitches within the domains of Pallus, Fortunus, Doinus, and Dionus. Now Pallus's domain was basically ours we just needed to round up the bitches. The domain of Doinus and Dionus was pretty much ours as well. Though we would probably have to more work into taking the domain then Pallus's. Due to us only having control over the capital's defenses but not the leadership of the city.
-

-
Fortunus's domain is the problem that I'll probably have deal with. While Fortunus had surrendered herself and her Priestesses to us. None of the other bitches within her domain have been enslaved yet. I also have serious doubts they would willingly surrender themselves to us. So I needed a way to get around the city's defenses. Preferably without the losses we have already suffered.
-

-
Then there was the more immediate problem I was facing regarding Junus. While I was certain we could get to her there was still a possible issue. I didn't know how we would get her out of the cave. As tight as the passage I made was it was unlikely we could get her back out that way. If the power jewel she was inprisoned within was as big as thought it definitely wouldn't fit through the passage. I also didn't know if there was another way out of the cave.
-

-
I also didn't know about using the target crystals with her. Until I actually got to see how mystical power flowed within and around the jewel I wouldn't use any of my powers or tools. I wasn't going to try to transport it or even levitate it with my powers. I wasn't even going have my staff or any of my mystical tools within close proximity to the power jewel until I knew it was safe.
-

-
I wasn't even sure about letting Apollon close yet. While working on the passage I saw that it wasn't completely filled in because of the battle collapsing it. Farther down it had been intentionally filled in by Arisia but I didn't know why. For all I knew the jewel was dangerous to devine beings close to it and could completely drain his powers. A worse possibly was the jewel could suck him into it like Junus. Again I needed to examine it before Apollon could get anywhere close to it.
-

-
As I got to King Edward's tent I knew it possibly could be another day or two before Apollon finished raping Arisia or sometime within the next few minutes. It looked like the brutality he was showing her hadn't been reduced very much. Though he had switched back to raping her pussy again. So he must've lost interest with her ass hole. Considering Apollon was sodomizing her the last time we came out of the tunnel.
-

-
As King Edward's guards let us enter his tent I had my report pretty much ready to go. Some details were left out like the specific details of how I reinforced the collapsed sections of the tunnel. With things like that all that need told was I used my power to do it and the reinforcement would hold. I did include my concerns regarding anyone but me getting to close to the power jewel until I've been able to examine it closely. I also included the precautionary measures I was waiting to put in place.
-

-
Thankfully when it came to mystical issues neither King Edward or Prince Daniel ever second guessed any of my decisions. They knew when it came to matters regarding devine beings and their powers I had the greater knowledge. I was also the one with the better knowledge about the possible safeguards and other precautions that could have been put in place. They also knew my knowledge combined with my own mystical abilities me the qualified to deal with any issues so they left all decisions up to me. Though they both wanted to see Junus as soon as I was sure it was safe.
-

-
Leaving King Edward's tent I headed towards my own tent to both make a few preparations and get some rest. Granted after I got done gathering a few necessary supplies I had to violate Kathleen before I could sleep. Then I violated her again just a little while before before the sun started coming up. As soon as finished giving Kathleen the brutal violation I got up to head to the tunnel. I shouldn't have not been surprised when Kathleen pleaded to come with me even though she would had to crawl after how hard I raped her that morning.
-

-
Even with the delay of raping a bitch it was still mostly dark out when I arrived at the tunnel's entrance with Kathleen crawling in front of me on a leash. I also shouldn't have been surprised to find my brother waiting for me with a recently raped Samantha at the entrance. While I really didn't want to risk any of them Kathleen had made a sound argument about why it would be best if I didn't go alone. Knowing it would be pointless to argue with them I did make them agree to my conditions before we entered the tunnel.
-

-
I would go first into the tunnel with them following a short distance behind me. Each of them would carry their own target crystal encase of a cave in or we got separated. Periodically I would make them wait while I felt ahead for anything disruptive to the flow of mystical energy. While they waited my brother would be taking care of both my satchel of supplies and my staff. This way I had both available in case of an emergency.
-

-
Now getting through the sections I had repaired was a bit of a challenge. The tunnel roof was so low in spots it was impossible to stand up completely. It was also next to impossible to crawl on our hands and knees down the steps. The best description of how we ended up going down the steps through these sections was like like crabs. Instead of crawling face down we crawled face up giving us better control as we went down the steps.
-

-
Making my way through these passages I was reminded of something I had realized about being underground back when I was stuck in the labyrinth in Vestus's domain. Then again when I was injured during our little deception leading up to my reunion with my brother. That was how much I hated being in underground caves and tunnels. Including how this current tunnel was definitely the one I hated the most of all.
-

-
With only a few inches of separation around me and the tunnel walls, floor, and ceiling it seamed to take forever to get through each section. The time only seamed to go even slower as we watched and listened for any signs of the tunnel getting ready to collapse. It felt like it took hours to move through the tight passage. Until finally we finally reached the undamaged section of the tunnel. Breathing a sigh of relief at being able to finally stand I began making preparations for the next stage of the exploration.
-

-
We would start moving in stages with me exploring by myself for a short distance. Once I was certain it would be safe the others would move forward to my location. They then would wait for me to call our it was safe after starting another short exploration. While I moved ahead alone using only a torch to see by my brother would wait with the two bitches until I saw it was. Yet his most difficult task was to keep Kathleen from following before I called as it began to take longer and longer between us separating and me calling back it was safe.
-

-
Soon I reached the exit of the tunnel and began a detailed examination of the chamber connected to the end of the tunnel. With limited visibility provided by the torch I focused on my primary concern first thing. I created a colored cloud of mystical energy and sent it into the chamber. Seeing the nothing effecting the cloud i knew it was safe to use my powers. Now I was able to focus on more physical dangers as I created a light spell to better see with.
-

-
Looking around the chamber I was able to see it was a round room carved into the surrounding rock and not the natural cavern I'd been expecting. I looked to be over fifty feet in diameter with no other visible entrances or exits. But most importantly there was no sign of the power jewel containing Junus. There was two large green jewels on the ceiling and floor in the center of the room. Along with murals carved on the walls and ceiling of the room.
-

-
Looking for signs of traps I slowly stepped into the room. Details that I looked first were any raised or recessed tiles on the floor and any small holes in the ceiling, floor, and walls. I then looked at the construction of the floor and ceiling in relation to the walls looking for anything that could be a threat. With nothing looking like a trap I began examining the the images on the walls. I also began examining the thin stone pedestal the jewel on the floor rested on
-

-
As I expected the murals were about the greatness of Arisia. And other then a few lines on the pedestal about how powerful Arisia was thanks to this place there was no other writing on it. However there was one mural that showed Arisia in the room and this gave me a theory about the purpose of the jewels. These were how Arisia channeled power from Junus into herself. With the purpose of the room understood I began searching for a hidden passage but I knew I needed help. As I called for the others to join me I began looking closer at the scenes depicted in the murals.
-

-
When I had Kathleen with me we began studying the murals together. I could've probably done this myself. Yet I also knew Kathleen's value wasn't just the use of her body. I would be wasting a valuable resource if I didn't take advantage of her knowledge and experience. The combination of both of our knowledge we began to figure out what the murals were saying.
-

-
With Kathleen focusing primarily on the murals my attention was divided between the murals and looking for any other signs of a hidden passage. Yet as hard as I looked I saw no signs of a hidden door. Then there was nothing about the murals that could point towards a hidden passage. As I had first thought the murals only were there to feed Arisia's vanity whenever she came to acquire power from Junus. Yet I was convinced there was a way to get to Junus from this room.
-

-
Realizing that the jewels may be the key to finding what I was seeking I focused my attention on them. In particular I focused on the way the mystical energy flowed within them. At first the jewel on the ground was my focus until I noticed I was looking in the wrong place. This jewel only served to redirect energy from the one above it. It was once I then examined that jewel I realized how blind I had been to what was in front of me the entire time.
-

-
The jewel in the ceiling was actually larger then it appeared. It wasn't a similar size as the jewel on the pedestal as I first believed it to be. In fact only a small portion of the jewel actually protruded from the ceiling. Knowing this I focused on the mystical energy flowing through it I realized this jewel wasn't just any mystical item but had even greater significance. The easily identifiable mystical energy told me this jewel's significance was as the actual power jewel in which Junus was inprisoned within.
-

-
Now that I knew where Junus was this laid to rest the doubts and concerns. These had suddenly appeared when I couldn't find any concealed doors in the chamber. Unfortunately with these concerns gone new ones suddenly appeared. I immediately took my staff and satchel from my brother and had him take Kathleen and Samantha back to the surface. I also gave him a message for King Edward. This was that we found Junus and I was currently figuring how to get her out of the chamber.
-

-
While technically it wasn't necessary to report to King Edward at this point. Let alone it being necessary for my brother to take both bitches with him when he left. As I watched them heading back up the tunnel the real reason I was sending them all away was on my mind. For what I was planning was extremely risky and it required complete concentration. Not only for it to work but also for me to survive the strain it would place on my mind and body.
-

-
Sitting down on the floor I began preparing myself with several breathing exercises to help calm myself. During this I focused on relaxing my mind and body almost into a meditative state. The biggest thing all of this did was allowed me to let go of any doubts and fears I had. Letting out a final deep breath I began a particularly dangerous chant in the sacred tongue. With each phrase spoken I could feel the effects of the spell taking hold of my mind and body until at last the spell was completed.
-

-
My body collapsed limply to the floor once the spell took effect. At the same time I found my consciousness floating above it. Looking up at the power jewel I knew what I needed to do. It took absolute concentration to control myself as my consciousness floated through the ceiling. I almost expected it to hurt passing through a solid object let the real difficulty was holding myself together until I emerged on the other side.
-

-
I was half way through when I saw there was a second chamber carved right above the first one. But more important then this discovery was another that Arisia probably didn't want known. For this wasn't just the place she kept her mother inprisoned but it was a mass grave for her enemies. For spread all about this chamber we hundreds of skeletons of both Junos's and Apollon's Priests.
-

-
Amongst the skeletons I could see numerous picks and hammers along other mining tools. Telling me these men had been forced to dig this chamber. Yet I couldn't see any signs of how they died until I moved around the chamber fully. It was actually when I found the majority of the skeletons by the caved in passage leading to the one below when the sickening truth became known to me. They had all been sealed inside of this hole and left to either starve to death or suffocate in total darkness.
-

-
Pushing aside my thoughts about how these fellow servants of the gods had suffered I focused on more important matters. First I began to thoroughly examine the chamber. I found this chamber was quite larger then the one below. Though only a small portion was actually over the other one. The rest extend off to the far end of the lower chamber away from the tunnel to the surface.
-

-
Yet other than some crudely carved curses on the walls directed primarily towards Arisia I saw little of importance. I instead returned to the collapsed passage and braced myself for what was required next. Slowly I began to move my consciousness through all the fallen rock. Within a few feet I saw it would be highly difficult to restore the passage to a usable state. Let alone as a means to move the power jewel from the chamber.
-

-
Regardless I didn't let this stop me as I reemerged within the lower chamber. Taking note of where exactly the passage had originally been I moved back to where my body was currently laying. With precious little time remaining until my consciousness permanently broke apart I drifted back into my body. I was barely being able to hold my consciousness together after moving through so much solid material. It took every bit of my concentration and strength to do what was required next.
-

-
It was so tempting to just let go and fade away as I struggled to assert control over my body in my current state. Yet the sight of what had happened to my predecessors had given me newfound determination. With what felt like nearly monumental effort I compelled my body to start chanting in the sacred tongue. Slowly my consciousness reconnected to my body and the strain of holding myself together began to lessen. Until at last I found myself laying on the ground feeling weaker then I ever felt before.
-

-
This was more mental then physical. Due to the mental strain involved in holding my consciousness together outside of my body for so long. Still trying to even move my arms was a struggle. It felt like I had thousands of pounds of rocks on my back as I crawled towards to tunnel out of the chamber. I barely reached the tunnel before I realized I wasn't going to make it through the passage in that state.
-

-
With the last of my strength I found a comfortable place to sit down next to the entrance. As sat back against the nearest wall I was tempted to fall asleep. However I knew it wouldn't be the best thing at the moment. While I could definitely use the rest I also needed to figure out a solution to my remaining problems. Looking from the section of the wall where I knew the entrance to the second chamber was to the power jewel I still didn't know what to do.
-

-
They had done a even better job of collapsing that passage then Apollon had the one behind me. More over most of the stones blocking the way were so large they wouldn't even fit in the second chamber let alone this one. If they wouldn't fit in either of the chambers then there was no way of getting them through the passage and out of the way. I was thinking about how it was easier moving through the ceiling separated from my body then then trying to dig out the collapsed passage when I had the realization.
-

-
I had suddenly remembered a simple lesson I learned as a child. The shortest distance between two points is a straight line. I didn't actually have to dig out the passage since it wasn't the shortest distance to the chamber above. That was actually adding unnecessary work when shortest distance was actually through the ceiling itself. It was a far simpler task to brake a hole big enough to get through then trying to go through the collapsed passage.
-

-
Now I had that figured out the rest would be even easier. Getting the power jewel out could be done with target crystals. We then didn't need to worry about the passage to the surface. So with the logistics figured out I focused on what I saw when I examined the power jewel.
-

-
I had been told that it was hard to actually see Junus within the power jewel. Mostly due to a spell Arisia used to keep her sisters from being able to see how their mother was suffering. However either due to this spell being removed at some point or my own state at the time I could clearly see Junus within the jewel. While I definitely wanted to know which was the case I wouldn't pursue answers at that moment. Instead I focused on Junus herself.
-

-
Like with her daughter's Junus looked almost identical to her Priestesses. In this case Junus looked almost identical to Kita. Save for the glow given off by her divine powers making her skin take on a almost golden sheen common for all devine beings. Now the expected the similarity to Kita aside it was what else was with Junus within the power jewel I needed to point out.
-

-
For she was inprisoned in the power jewel with a creature called a Gorgus. This creature was hard to describe due to it having no recognizible form. This wasn't uncommon for all of the stories about the Gorgus only agreed about a few things. The first was they would rape any female they came across. The second was they had multiple tentacle like cocks they used to not only violate their victims but also render them helpless before hand.
-

-
Now none of the stories agreed about how many tentacles they had. But at least one of the stories said a single Gorgus could restrain all the limbs and violate every orifice of a half dozen victims at the same time and still have enough tentacles free to rape another victim. Seeing a Gorgus actually raping it's victim made me start wandering what was right and wrong about the stories. Based on what I saw the two things I mentioned were definitely true but I wondered what else was was true.
-

-
I had already mentioned how a Gorgus used their tentacles to restrain it's victims. Junus had tentacles wrapped around both arms and legs. Besides those holding her limbs there were several tentacles around various parts her body including one around her neck. Bringing to mind the stories about how a Gorgus wouldn't release it's victim until it either had found another one or the previous one expired.
-

-
Just as I had mentioned them using the tentacles to violate every available orifice and this Gorgus wasn't ignoring any of Junus's orifices. Junus had one tentacle shoved down her throat. While at the same time Junus had a tentacle frantically moving in and out of her pussy. Then a third tentacle was brutally sodomizing her. Though it also was apparent that the Gorgus could and would violate other parts of it's victim's body.
-

-
Both of Junus's hands were being used to pleasure the tentacles restraining her arms. While each of the ends of the tentacles restraining her legs were rubbing against the soles of her feet. Then there was what was happening with Junus's breasts. The Gorgus was using two tentacles to press Junus's breasts together around to tentacle that was being used to violate her mouth and throat. Granted like with the the tentacles restraining her arms and legs those pressing Junus's breasts together had a secondary wall of violating her.
-

-
While the Gorgus used the inner portion of the tentacles to pressing Junus's breasts together around the other tentacle violating her mouth. While the ends of the two tentacles pressing her breasts together were free to be used for a different purpose. This purpose was the stimulation of Junus's nipples. This stimulation was a combination of occasionally pulling on or twisting her nipples. To just rubbing against them between Junus's constant orgasms.
-

-
This constant orgasms was the area the stories about the Gorgus varied the most. Some stories said a Gorgus fed on the life energy of it's victims. In particular during the moment it's victim's orgasm the Gorgus was able to began draining life energy away from them. Now depending on the different stores this ranged from a small portion of of the victim's life energy was drained. While other stories said the victim's life energy was completely drained killing the victim
-

-
There was also a third story regarding the Gorgus draining the life energy of it's victims that bridged the two main reasons their victims were raped by them. The first was feeding on the life energy of it's victims. While the second reason was that a Gorgus rapes women so it can literally breed it's victims. Then the victim eventually ends up giving birth to another Gorgus.
-

-
Now as with all these stories what happens to the victim varies. Some the Gorgus growing within them completely drains the victim's life energy before emerging from the victim's lifeless body. Others say the victim is killed when they give birth to the baby Gorgus. As the baby Gorgus rips it's way out of the mother's body.
-

-
While others say the victim survives the birth but is killed by the baby Gorgus afterwards. For these stories said the Gorgus is capable of raping a victim immediately after birth. Of course the mother is the new born Gorgus's first victim. To make matters worse since the mother hasn't had sufficient recovery time between giving birth and the almost immediate rape afterwards means she is killed during the violation.
-

-
Yet other stories say something even different. The Gorgus forces eggs into it's victims body. Now depending on the story the eggs are either forced up the victim's pussy or her ass hole and a few say both orifices. The eggs then gestate within the victim until they are ready to hatch. At this point the eggs are all painfully expelled from the victims body.
-

-
Once expelled from the victim's body the eggs immediately hatch. Then as in the before mentioned stories each baby Gorgus goes seeking out their first available victims to rape. Unfortunately for the victim that had just painfully expelled the eggs from her body she is the first available victim and ends up suffering an agonizingly painful death.
-

-
I myself didn't know what to believe about these stories other than what I had already observed. That was the Gorgus had numerous tentacles that they used to rape it's victims. Beyond that I couldn't count on the accuracy of anything else in the stories. Though neither Apollon or myself were going to take the stories for granted. So we would be sure only Junus was freed from the power jewel.
-

-
For we definitely didn't want to release the Gorgus when we released Junus. We also would take steps to ensure she wasn't carrying any Gorgus young. While unlikely given for devine beings to get pregnant required special rituals. Yet both Apollon and myself had to consider it possible since several stories did say a Gorgus could breed with any female and that's why Junos ended up killing them all but this one.
-

-

• Thankfully our immediate concern was just getting the power jewel out of these chambers and I had everything worked out. We could start putting precautions in place while we tied up the remaining loose ends within the various domains. For now I was going to relax and get some well deserved rest. Only after I was recovered from the recent activity would I start worrying about the problems we still faced.

 

Chapter 07
-

-
A warning to readers.
-

-
This story features the themes of sexual slavery, bestiality, among with others that are not always liked by many individuals. If these are not things you wish to read about leave now so your not offended by the above mentioned contents of this story do not continue reading. Farther more don't fill up the comments section with ones like *bestiality sucks" or " your sick" and so on.
_

_
Also absolutely no character engaging in any sexual act is to be considered under eighteen years of age. With a story of this nature I will not be able to list the ages of every character or make specific notations regarding ages of groups. Please do not read something into the story that wasn't intended by the author.
-

-
Chapter 07
The Goddesses and their followers stand trial and receive justice for their crimes.
-

-
It has been a little over a month since the fall of Arisia's domain and we had gathered at the ruins of the Central Temple of Female Subjugation. Today the Goddesses, their followers, along with all the Royal Bitches will stand public trial for their crimes against the males of the world. Almost all of them already know their sentences since we made no secret of what their fates would be when we enslaved them. So for these bitches this would be a formality to fully inform the public of their fates. Along with to give the public the opportunity to watch each of these bitches prostrate themselves before Apollon and the males of the world as they beg forgiveness for their crimes and vow subjugation for themselves and their followers to make amends.
-

-
Still several of the Goddesses, their Priestesses, and the Royals beneath them would be finding out their final fates today. Fortunus, Doinus, Dionus, and their followers all fell into this group. Though the focus of the trial will still be for Arisia and her followers. That portion of the trial will take place last with her and her followers sentences being carried out immediately following the trial.
-

-
I have put in a lot of work over the last mouth getting the viewing crystals and seeing to the remaining bitches were taken into custody. While this was easier in some cases I did have one problem case. Fortunus's city was at first unwilling to surrender until I removed the city's walls. Though at that point the city's males had their Royals and female military officers knelling waiting to be put in chains. For this reason Fortunus would be having a full trial to answer for these new charges instead of just having her previous punishment officially made public.
-

-
While bringing the twins domain under our control was a lot easier for Prince Daniel. With Pallus's solders already controlling the city's defenses there was no option but to comply with us. Prince Daniel was then able to take possession of the city and it's bitches with just two battalions of troops.
-

-
My brother took care of bringing Pallus's domain officially under our control. Though this was an easy task thanks to my earlier work ensuring the bitches in power were already wearing collars. So with the exception of the princess there was no one in authority that could order any resistance to our forces. Now unfortunately for the princess she'd been kept so isolated she didn't know what was happening in the world until her personal guards seized her. The princess then could only whimper and beg as she was placed in chains.
-

-
With all the goddesses enslavements and their domains officially under our control my efforts were then put towards making transition from the old world. For this I spent most of my time making the preparations for the trial. This ranged from the work for the humiliation of the accused before, during, and after the trail. With most of my efforts focused on preparing everything for Arisia's punishment.
-

-
While I moving back and forth between the ruins of the temple and the various domains. Apollon and King Edward were working out the details of the new government. As vast as Apollon's domain now was one King wouldn't be able to to oversee the whole thing. Putting trusted men in power of the various domains was to be the the best option. Though they still wanted them to answer to a single ruler. Needless to say they were still working out finer details of the new empire.
-

-
Meanwhile I focused on the details of each of the new rituals within the various temples. While at the same time trying to tie them into the upcoming judgements in the trial. Thankfully I've had help in the form of Pallus and Kathleen. Both these two bitches had a talent for both self degradation and humiliation along with a talent towards the degradation of other bitches. They not only gave me plenty of ideas how to subjugate themselves as humiliatingly as possible but also the other bitches.
-

-
These ideas and knowing the secret rituals from each of the temples gave me and Apollon a foundation to start working with. Like with the statue semen bath ritual the other's will be modified to further humiliate and demean the Goddesses and their Priestesses. It just required the right mix of demeaning tasks, humiliation, and plenty of the Goddesses and Priestesses being brutally raped. Including the fact all their temples would now be considered brothels and the Priestesses reduced to prostitutes we felt we had their punishments figured out.
-

-
Still Apollon had a few special humiliations in mind for his sisters. Caros and Porseron status wasn't going to change much. Artimos and Vestus would be getting sexually involved with farm animals namely pigs and horses. Now the collection of semen for the new rituals was the most frequent of these sexual encounters. However Artimos and her Priestesses would still be getting regularly raped by pigs during a special ritual that Pallus had thought of.
-

-
Even though they had chosen to willingly surrender themselves Apollon felt Pallus, Fortunus, and the twins needed their own humiliating status. Doinus and Dionus would undergo pony training so they could pull Apollon's chariot. A fate many of their Priestesses would also share. They would also be kept in a special dungeon that's cells were designed after corrals in a stable.
-

-
Fortunus would still have her mistress status over the other Goddesses except Pallus at least temporarily. As punishment for the people within her domain refusing to surrender she would be receiving a additional torment. Instead of being bred to produce an heir for Apollon. Fortunus would be bred to produce a daughter. Once that daughter came of age Fortunus's mistress status would transfer to the daughter and Fortunus would then be forced to submit to her daughter's every demand even the sexual ones.
-

-
As for Pallus her loyalty to Apollon would be rewarded by being bred to produce an heir. However she still needed more of a punishment for rebuilding against Junos then being enslaved. Apollon would free Pallus's daughter from the statue and grant the daughter godhood. Though as punishment for Pallus's crimes this daughter would not only be enslaved by Apollon but Pallus.
-

-
Like the other devine bitches Pallus's daughter would be expected to not only submit to Pallus's control over her every action. This would also include Pallus's every sexual demand and Apollon would be ensuring that Pallus's daughter was raped more by her mother then by him. Starting with the first time Apollon raped her Pallus's daughter would be licking her mother's pussy each time he raped her.
-

-
Though Apollon would be allowing Pallus to be just her daughter's lover and not her mistress on special occasions. Either as a reward for good behavior from them both. Or if he just felt like being generous to the two of them. Yet mostly it would be when he wanted the two of them to put on a show before he took turns raping them.
-

-
The final two devine bitches who's fates needed to be decided were Arisia and Junus. Arisia's fate was easy to figure out. We just need to handle the announcements regarding her sisters first then her torment could be put in place. However Junus was a different story due to the fact she was the only one of the devine bitches not to rebel against Junos. As such she wasn't subject to any punishment other than what was necessary for Apollon to demonstrate his control over her. So probably with the exception of her having to lick Pallus's and Fortunus's pussies Junus would only need publicly raped by Apollon. Though I also suspected Junus would be getting her own pussy licked by her other daughters quite frequently as well.
-

-
Granted as I watched all the Goddesses and their Priestesses hanging by their wrists from the eight marble pillers I knew we could make adjustments to the plan as time went by. Looking at the other preparations I could see the statue that Pallus's daughter was inprisoned within. I also saw the golden alter that Pallus and Fortunus would be secured to for both of their breedings. Then there was the large green jewel we had taken from Arisia's temple. While I could easily spend hours watching the Gorgus raping Junus I knew we needed to get the ceremony started.
-

-
Everyone was present at the temple and I knew the crowds had gathered at each city's various pubic squares. So I began casting the necessary spells. Soon everything happening at the temple was being shown throughout King Edward's kingdom and the former domains of the Goddesses with the exception of Artimos. With all the males dead and what was planned for Arisia there was no sense in maintaining any sort of a presence there. So once we finished looting the city and remains of the temple we burned it to the ground.
-

-
I chose to began the proceedings by showing the accused making it a point to name all of the Goddesses, Priestesses, and the Royals. Next I shifted to our troops, King Edward, Prince Daniel, and finally Apollon. This was when I announced that Apollon would be passing judgement over the accused before their sentences would be carried out.
-

-
The first ones to be tried were Caros and her followers. Starting with Caros they were unchained from the piller and made to kneel before Apollon. He then announced they had been found guilty and we're sentenced to spending the rest of their lives as slave bitches. As would be announced with the rest this would apply to all female descendants for the rest of eternity.
-

-
Though there were special circumstances due to Caros and her followers showing their willingness to submit. So they would be getting better treatment then most of the other bitches. However it was also announced that these rewards were based on the fact that they were already property of Artimos and her followers. So once Artimos and her followers became our property so did all of their possessions including them. Still as they were raped shortly afterwards they were given the mercy of the troops staying in their human forms.
-

-
Once Caros and her followers had begun prostrating themselves following their violations the next group of Porseron and her Followers were brought before Apollon. This one was another light sentence even though Porseron's domain did fight us. Still Porseron and her followers obedience since their enslavement did play into this decision. Though as they were raped by the troops this time they transformed into their canine forms. Before finally prostrating themselves before Apollon immediately upon completion of their violations.
-

-
Artimos and her followers were next brought up for judgement. This was where it was made public their actions regarding Pallus's daughter and the others they trapped within statues. Also their spying on the various domains and how this was instrumental in the various Goddesses being able to suppress the natural order of male domination. They would be frantically pleading for mercy as the sentence was announced. Especially when the pigs were brought out and their rape had begun. Once a sobbing Artimos and her followers were lead away Apollon shifted slightly from the plan.
-

-
Instead of Vestus he ordered Doinus, Dionus, and their followers brought before him. He then brought up the fact while they did surrender without a fight. They technically didn't actually have a choice like Caros, Pallus, and Fortunus had. So they would be getting a harsher sentence then those of the other bitches who had willingly surrendered. Yet do to them somewhat willingly surrendering Doinus and Dionus were given a choice between two punishments. Being the bitches of Apollon's two pet dogs or pony status pulling his chariot.
-

-
I was a bit surprised when they actually chose pony status. Though I later learned that Apollon was actually controlling them and had made the choice for them. Them being given a choice was actually a test of their willingness to degrade themselves for Apollon's pleasure and whether they could be trustworthy obedient bitches. A test they failed by choosing a fate other than what their Master wanted for them.
-

-
It should've been a little obvious when I watched them being placed in their outfits. Yet to be truthful I found their outfits quite distracting so it was easy to over look. From the ground up they began with the skintight white leather boots. Stretching to just below their knees with six inch high heels and horse hoove shaped soles. A horse tail perfectly matching their long platinum blonde hair was attached to the plug placed inside of each of their ass holes.
-

-
Then a matching white leather harness wrapped around various parts of their slim bodies. Like around the top of each their perfect hips before a single strap ran between their well defined legs. This strap served to not only hold in the plugs up their ass holes but another plug inside of each of their pussies that was enchanted to vibrate on command from Apollon. The other straps joined the ones above the hips at several small metal rings and connected the various sections of the harnesses. Four identical metal rings determined where the four straps went around each of their breasts and the the straps going over each of their shoulders.
-

-
The next bit of their outfits were the shoulder length horse hooved gloves. Each glove was skin tight and had platinum blonde hair accents running down the back of each glove then around each of their shoulders and around the hooves covering their hands. These gloves also seamed to keep each of their arms bent so the hooves were positioned just below the rings in each of their nipples. Though the actual reason for this is something I'll explain once I finish describing what was on each of their heads.
-

-
Their perfectly white platinum blonde hair was placed in ponytails stretching past their asses with separate leather harnesses rapping around both of their heads. These harnesses ran down the center of their heads before spitting at a rig set at the bridge of their noses. Two more straps went down each side of their noses to rings on each of their cheeks. Another strap went from these rings around each of their chins and another strap went from these rings around the back of their heads. These same rings was where the red ball shaped gags stuffed into each of their mouths where attached to the head harnesses. With the gags in place they seamed to only be able to make sounds similar to horses.
-

-
This whinnying, the positioning of their arms, and the only way they were able to move their bodies was actually due to the enchantment placed on the outfits. This limited movement included each step they would raise one leg high as they could with a bent knee. While at at the same time maintaining ridgedly straight upright posture of the rest of their bodies. These enchantments also kept both of their movements ether in perfect synchronization or like they were mirror opposites in one case. Basically when one stepped forward and raised their left leg the other would raise her right leg at the exact same time. Other then that their bodies moved in perfect synchronization right down to each whinny they let out.
-

-
Doinus and Dionus took up positions on each side of Apollon as enchanted outfits were placed on their Priestesses and their Royals. While I definitely enjoyed seeing the two Goddesses along with their Priestesses humiliated like this it didn't compare to the Royals. Seeing the twin Queens and all Four of the Princesses prancing around was something else entirely. Though I still felt they were getting off a little to easy. For the lot would be spared having to spend less time working as prostitutes then the bitches from the other domains. A fact they probably wouldn't come to appreciate during the time they were servicing our customers.
-

-
Now I was expecting with the new pony slaves taking care of it was time to deal with a different filly. Namely it was time to watch Vestus being raped by several horses. While at the same time her followers would also be forced to suck horse cocks. Yet this was where Apollon changed things again and surprised not only me but Kathleen as well. For before Vestus or any of her other followers were brought before him Apollon cast judgement upon Kathleen.
-

-
Kathleen had already willingly chosen to subject herself to everything her order was subjected to. However Apollon decided that her loyalty and obedience dictated she had a different fate. Not only would she not have to publicly pleasure the horses like her sister Priestesses but she wouldn't be required to be secured in the small cages each night. She instead would be allowed to choose to sleep in bed with me each night. However she would still have to work so many days during the course of her lifetime as a prostitute. Though this and her participating in the various temple ritual wouldn't be confined to a single temple or Goddess.
-

-
Instead she would spend time in all of the various temples. Not only servicing customers and participating in the various rituals. Yet also ensuring the various Priestesses were suffering proper degradations. She would share this duty with several of the other High Priestesses as well as another bitch who had her sentence announced shortly afterwards.
-

-
That was my brother's bitch Samantha. She had shown similar loyalty and obedience to Kathleen. She also had a pedigree that could be traced back to the Sisters of Vestus. Though Kathleen was the only one of Vestus's Priestesses that she could show any eagerness to be around. Her new status was also made necessary due to my brother choosing to follow me into service as one of Apollon's Priests.
-

-
Kathleen and my brother's bitch Samantha were given three other privileges during the trial. Given their personal disgust at Vestus's attempting to defy Apollon they got to help punish her for the first privilege. This happened once Apollon announced the verdict against Vestus and past judgement. They were the ones to secure her to the special rack before leading each of the stallions to their waiting rape victim. Once each horse cock was in Vestus's pussy they gave each horse's ass a slap and moved on to their second duty.
-

-
This was to lead out the horses that would be getting their cocks sucked by Vestus's Priestesses and the Royals. When the horses had either had their semen swallowed or had bathed the bitch pleasuring them in it Kathleen and Samantha brought out another horse. The first horse would then be put in line to be the next to rape Vestus. Only once each Priestess and Royal had sucked three horse cocks they were made to lick each other clean. They then were made to lick the horse semen from Vestus's body and pussy once the horses finished raping her.
-

-
With Vestus and her followers punishments completed it was now time for Kathleen and Samantha's final duty. That was to be secured on their backs on top of the golden alter. As a strange glow rose from their bodies me and my brother began raping the both of them. As we had our way with their helpless bodies it almost felt like the effects of the Breeding Ritual. Though both me and my brother remained in human form through the ritual and had no desire to transform. Though I soon noticed there was another difference in this ritual
-

-
Neither of the two of us stopped raping our bitches once we had orgasms. We just let our semen flow into the bitches' wombs before we started raping them some more. In fact we would have three more orgasms before we would be able to pull our cocks from each bitch's pussy. Though at that point we were certain both bitches would be pregnant with our sons.
-

-
As both me and my my brother recovered from breeding Kathleen and Samantha we watched the rest of the trial. Fortunus's sentence was announced before she was secured to the alter. Only unlike our bitches Fortunus was secured bent over the alter on her stomach and Apollon transformed before he raped her. Now instead of lasting through several orgasms like I did Apollon had one massive orgasm.
-

-
When this happened Fortunus was in pure agony. Partially from the size of Apollon's knot in her pussy. But mostly due to the amount of semen that was released during this massive orgasm. Normally when Apollon finished raping a bitch the semen released within her made her womb expand to the point she looked a few months pregnant. However so much semen was released this time Fortunus looked like she wasn't just pregnant but she was ready to give birth.
-

-
Once Fortunus's breeding had been carried out she was made to crawl back to Apollon's thrown. Once there she prostrated herself the same as Caros and Porseron had been doing since their judgments had been announced and they had been raped. Still there was one difference in Fortunus was in agony from the way her stomach was expanded from Apollon's semen in her womb. This reaction was similar for Kathleen and Samantha due to the ritual not allowing the semen to escape out of their pussies. So all of the bitches raped during this ritual would have bulging bellies for at least a day after each of their breedings.
-

-
I didn't get much more time to think about this humiliation of the bitches for it was now time for Apollon to pass judgement over Pallus and I had a part to play in her trial. As Pallus and her followers knelt before Apollon I brought forward the statue containing Pallus's daughter. Then before Apollon announced their sentences I summoned a small chalice full of ambrosia.
-

-
With a look of surprise Pallus watched as I poured the ambrosia into the open mouth of the statue her daughter was inprisoned within. Next Apollon and me began chanting in the sacred tongue causing glowing cracks to appear throughout the statue. Only for a few seconds the statue shifted back to human form. Though both Apollon, Pallus, and me knew these few seconds were more then enough for what we had planned.
-

-
As the statue briefly became human again the ambrosia flowed down her throat. As she began turning back into the marble statue the ambrosia had reached her stomach and had started a different transformation. This same transformation was the reason that I then started a different chant in the sacred tongue.
-

-
The spells used to inprison Pallus's daughter began to unravel as the statue began glowing. Next cracks began forming in the collar and shackles on the statue before they broke apart completely. With the representations of her previous enslavement now gone my chant became even more important. As my chant reached it's conclusion the glow began to fade and I could see the transformation to devine bitch was almost completed. Until at last Artimos's spell had been broken and I quickly cast my own.
-

-
While Pallus's daughter was still disoriented by both being freed from Artimos's spell and the transformation a new collar and set of shackles appeared on her. I could see the signs of fear on her face as she began to realize her freedom would be temporary. Though based on the fact her eyes had never left me made me certain she truly couldn't grasp the seriousness of her situation. At least until she looked towards the source of the sounds of Pallus's sobbing.
-

-
A look of confusion came to her face as she saw her mother and her followers kneeling before Apollon. A this confusion would only increase as she began to recognize the other Goddesses surrounding Apollon. Let alone the shock of seeing Arisia hanging by her wrists from the marble piller behind me. Despite my enjoyment of her fear and confusion I knew we didn't have time to truly savor the situation as Apollon gave her instructions.
-

-
"Crawl to your mother and assume the same position so we can proceed with the your mother's trial."
-

-
Pallus's daughter face took on a look of disbelief as she dropped to her hands and knees then started crawling towards her mother. The way her eyes were moving from various parts of her own body to Apollon told me she didn't understand how she was being controlled and this confused her. She was even more confused once she was kneeling next to her mother and heard Pallus refer to Apollon as her Master. Though her confusion had began to turn to fear as Pallus was questioned about her daughter's name. This was then transformed into sheer terror as Pallus began answering Apollon's questions.
-

-
"Master this bitch's daughter is named Salies. She was always a kind hearted person and should be loyal and obedient slave bitch to her new Master. Especially once she fully understands the importance of the inferior bitches of the world submitting to our superior male Masters."
-

-
Something about the look I saw on Salies's face told me she had started to put some of the pieces together. Given her own personal history Salies knew the devine beings gained strength from enslaving each other. I also suspected Pallus had told her daughter some of the true history of this world. Though I suspected that Salies was only told about the parts that benefited Pallus and not the whole story. Still I was certain that she would learn the rest rather quickly as time went by.
-

-
Personally I would've loved to be the one to explain the situation to her as I had countless bitches I've enslaved. However this bitch was now a Goddess the same as her mother. So that made her Apollon's responsibility to brake and not mine. The best I could expect was to get to sample her body on occasion. I just wondered how this bitch would compare to her mother who was one of the finest bitches available for any male to rape.
-

-
Salies looked very much like her mother with the same curly light brown hair. Though Pallus's hair reached past her ass. While Salies's hair just came to the small of her back. Another difference was the color of their eyes. Pallus had violet colored eyes while Salies's eyes were dark brown almost black. There was also a definite difference between their faces.
-

-
Salies didn't have as close of a resemblance to Pallus as all of her Priestess did. Looking at the two of their faces alone it was almost hard to tell they were even related to one another. Compared to the other mothers and daughters daughters present namely most the Queens and Princesses I almost felt they were actually cousins separated by several generations.
-

-
Yet there were a few similarities between them as well. While their eyes and the bone structure of their faces was different. Salies having a slightly more rounded face with less defined cheek bones. They both had the same nose and lips. They also had similar shaped bodies. Though their breasts were different sizes with Pallus having the larger sized breasts of the two.
-

-
The most noticable difference wasn't with the two's bodies, faces, or any other physical feature it was their mental dispositions. Pallus was calm as knelt waiting for her fate to be announced. Though I could definitely see she was at least a little worried that Salies was being tried alongside her. Probably due to knowing she will end up with a similar sentence to the one handed out to Fortunus. Salies was the exact opposite of her mother confused and on the verge of panic.
-

-
Granted Pallus, her Priestesses, and the Royals already knew they would be found guilty. They also knew what their punishments would be. The Queen was of course going to live out the rest of her life King Edward's brothel. Though after a month of hard use she wouldn't be just a plain whore like her other Royal counterparts but the brothel's madam. She wouldn't be getting the hard use of her body like the other Queens and even have control over them.
-

-
The Princess would be going to Prince Daniel's harem like the other princesses. Then she would be whored out in the King's brothel occasionally same as her counterparts. As well as the Priestesses would have similar fates to their counterparts from the other temples. Though they would be spending less time whoring themselves out to worshipers in the temple for offerings after a few generations. This was based the sentence handed out to Salies as he addressed her.
-

-
"Salies while you are now one of two Goddesses that haven't wronged me personally you have however you are guilty of the crime of not submitting willingly and unconditionally to the superior males of the world. For this I sentence you to spend eternity as not on my slave bitch but also the slave bitch of another slave bitch. In particular you will be the personal slave bitch to your own mother and required to regularly sexually service her as well as myself."
-

-
It looked like Salies wanted curl up and die as Apollon paused momentarily. Now thanks to the control of the collar she could only do was cry as she knelt there. However I had another suspicion she felt her mother wouldn't be as harsh of a mistress towards her as the other Goddesses. Though if my suspicion was correct she would only be partially correct. For the only ones of the Goddesses who Pallus would be able to treat worse were Vestus and Artimos. As Apollon would explain to her once he announced the rest of sentence.
-

-
"Salies you also need to understand that as your mother's slave you will not receive preferential treatment. For there is only two of your fellow Goddesses that rank below you. Also understand not only do I expected you to be the finest example of a slave bitch in my harem so does your mother. So she is expected to be even harsher towards any mistakes or disobedience from you then any of my other slave bitches."
-

-
The rest of Salies's sentencing delt with her being bred to produce her own Priestesses. Just as the other Goddesses had been all those years ago me, my brother, and a few men would be taking turns breeding Salies. Since we both were mortal Salies would then produce human daughters. These daughters would then be Priestesses alongside Pallus's own Priestesses. However like their Goddess these Priestesses would be subservient to Pallus and her Priestesses.
-

-
From doing the menial tasks within the temple till they came of age. They then would handle the majority of the duties of whoring themselves out for offerings. Mostly to the poorer worshipers while Pallus's Priestesses whored themselves out to wealthier worshipers. Though on occasion both groups of Priestesses would work together servicing the worshipers. However the subservient status of Salies's Priestesses would be part of the offered sexual services in these occasions.
-

-
A demonstration of these services was soon to come once Apollon announced Pallus's sentence and he would be officially claiming Salies as a bitch. As a sobbing Salies was positioned by grim looking Pallus Apollon rose off of his thrown. He then gave his final instructions to Pallus as she knelt next Salies. As we waited for Apollon to began to transform Pallus whispered the following into Salies ear.
-

-
"Daughter I know this is going to be hard for you. Just as everything I must do to you is going to be hard on me. Yet the sooner you except this is both of our places in the world it will become easier and you won't suffer as much. Now you need to relax as our Master asserts his dominance over you by raping you in front of these witnesses. Unfortunately since this is your first public rape our Master can't hold back on the brutality he shows you during your violation."
-

-
Pallus then makes Salies watch Apollon. First as he rises from his thrown and starts removing his clothing. Then when he knells next to Salies and starts to examine her body. Her collar ensures Salies can do nothing to resist but plead and beg. However the only thing we see from Salies is her sobbing uncontrollably as Apollon begins to examine her pussy.
-

-
I'm curtain Salies thinks Apollon is going to rape her at any moment. Yet to not only her surprise but all of the rest of us watching Apollon doesn't start raping Salies. He instead just plays with her pussy and breasts while she kneels before him. While I'm trying to figure out what he is doing Apollon makes an announcement.
-

-
"Gathered witnesses while custom requires I take this bitch to assert my ownership over her I still have another bitches sentences to carry out today. Thankfully both Pallus and Salies have be sentenced to public breedings and to help save time I've reached a decision regarding these two breedings."
-

-
I'm not the only one confused by what Apollon was doing as he paused during his announcement. Granted like me everyone watching was inclined to wait for Apollon to say what he had in mind for Pallus's and Salies's violations. Thankfully Apollon didn't give use much time to wonder about what was happening before he continued his announcement.
-

-
"This decision is both bitches will be positioned on top of each other and bred simultaneously by myself and my High Priest."
-

-
Quickly realizing what Apollon was up to I signaled to my brother to follow my lead. We quickly grabbed both of the devine bitches and drug them to the breeding alter by their hair. While my brother held a terrified Salies I began securing Pallus to the alter. Just as with Kathleen and Samantha before her Pallus was being bred to produce a son. So this required her to be secured to the alter a specific way.
-

-
She was laid on her back with her head and shoulders hanging off of one side of the alter. At the same time this left her ass hanging off of the other side of the alter and I went to work securing her. As with all the other bitches bred Pallus's legs were spread as widely as possible before being secured. While her arms were spread straight out to each side before being secured to each side of the the alter's top. Once I had Pallus fully secured I signaled my brother to bring Salies to the opposite side of the alter.
-

-
Salies was then bent over the alter on top of her mother with her arms and legs hanging over the edge. We then secured her limbs the same way as Fortunus earlier. Legs spread with her ankles secured to each of the alter's short legs. Then each of her wrists were secured the same way on the other side of alter. Only we made it a point to to position both bitches so their heads would be either above or below each other's pussies before being secured to the alter.
-

-
Once we had finished Apollon announced his judgement of Pallus's crimes. She was of course found guilty and sentenced to spend eternity as a slave bitch the same as her siblings. However this was when he also announced her willingly surrendering herself and her obedience will be taken into consideration. So she was going to be placed in a position of authority over her other siblings and be chosen for another honor.
-

-
This was to be bred to produce Apollon's heir. Now once Apollon's heir was old enough Pallus would be the first bitch he raped. Unfortunately for Pallus at that point her standing in the hierarchy of the bitches could be subject to change according to her son's whims. For he will also be given the option of become her owner and would have final say on all of her privileges. However that's a story for another time for Apollon had finished his judgement and it was time to breed two bitches.
-

-
Apollon wasted no time in starting Junus's breeding. Once in position he quickly slammed his cock into her pussy. I took a little more time do to having to strip out of my robes and transform before I could start breeding Salies. None the less I was in my canine form and on her back pretty quickly. Still it was a little while until I got my cock into her pussy.
-

-
Now once either of us were inside of the bitches the ritual activated. As with last time I could feel the the effect on my stamina enhancing the power of my cock's thrusting. However this time time the ritual transferred energy from Apollon to myself. Besides letting me brutally rape Salies harder than any bitch before her it effected other aspects of the rape.
-

-
Now to Salies's horror the the most noticeable was to my canine form. Once the effects took hold I grew in size until I was a similar size to Apollon in his canine form. Also unfortunately for Salies this increase in size included my cock. Even more unfortunate for her this growth happened before my cock entered her pussy. This insured the first real cock to enter her pussy was as large as possible.
-

-
Needless to say Salies was crying and screaming like a freshly violated virgin when I thrust my cock into her pussy. This would continue through out Salies's breeding leaving my ears hurting. Still it didn't effect the brutality I showed her. For even without the effects of the ritual it was my duty to insure Salies's first violation as Apollon's slave was as unpleasant as possible.
-

-
Now sadly due to Apollon not being able to transform to properly breed Pallus insured her violation wasn't as brutal as Salies's was. Given the positioning of the two bitches this gave Pallus more opportunity to focus on the cock violating her daughter's pussy. I just wished we could watch one of my favorite parts of raping a mother and daughter side by side.
-

-
That was making them lick our semen out of each other's orifices following their rape. But like with the earlier breedings our semen would be sealed within their wombs for a complete day afterwards. Still we could watch them suffering from having their wombs expanded so extremely once we had our final orgasms. This had the benefit of leaving Pallus sobbing uncontrollably once her breeding was over with. Still it didn't compare to the way I left Salies.
-

-
Though I really couldn't take all the credit. After all me brutally raping her was only the one of the torments infected upon her. Starting with what happened to her at the hands of Artimos's followers. To get freed from the statue and granted godhood only to be immediately enslaved again. To top that off finding out she would be serving as a slave under her enslaved mother.
-

-
Still getting brutally raped by me on top of all of this was a major reason Salies would cry uncontrollably for days afterwards. Granted her getting raped by both Apollon and Pallus after Arisia's sentence was carried out also was a factor. Add in she was pregnant with the first of a series of daughters that would be spending their entire adult lives as slaves would also play a part. Though I know her greatest torment was being betrayed by her own mother who seamed not only to be happy she was a slave but every other female for the rest of eternity.
-

-
Still Salies would eventually come to except her place in the world. She even would come to enjoy many of her sexual duties. Though she would frequently cry for days after each of her daughters and subsequent granddaughters were born. Though she quickly learned having Artimos sexual service her help ease some of this emotional trauma.
-

-
With the breeding of Pallus and Salies over with the final formality was Pallus's Priestesses and the royal bitches. Their sentences were quickly taken care of and once the troops finished raping them we got to the final part of the trial. This was Arisia and her followers trials. As planned all of her followers with the exception of the High Priestess were sentenced to lifetimes serving as menial laborers and low-end prostitutes.
-

-
While the others were lead away to the auction block the high Priestess was sentenced to spend the rest of her life as a Kennel Bitch the same as her sister. Then before the crowd of witnesses she was first raped by six of the largest most aggressive dogs we could find. Then once the dogs finished with her she was made to crawl away from view. This was to start the same modifications to her body we had done to her sister. Namely the removal of her legs below her knees, all of her fingers, and her ability to speak.
-

-
Now came the dangerous part of the Trial. While I got Arisia down from the marble pillar everyone else but Apollon left the temple using target crystals. Even all of the devine bitches were taken away as a safety precaution. For Arisia wasn't going to get the privilege of becoming Apollon's bitch the same as her sisters. Instead she would be taking her mother's place in the power jewel.
-

-
First we had the formality of Arisia's trial to take care of. The longest portion of this was reading all of Arisia's crimes. Now as with Artimos the attempted enslavement of her sisters wasn't amongst them. Still Arisia had done more to suppress male domination of the female population of the world than any of the other devine bitches.
-

-
From murdering Junos and enprisoning Apollon. To the treatment of the males within her domain. Her order to castrate every male within her domain alone overshadowed all of her crimes. So as Apollon found her guilty and announced Arisia's sentence there was no regrets we were going to far.
-

-
She would be thrown to the Gorgus and forever locked within the power jewel. Arisia would then spend eternity being continually raped by the Gorgus with no hope whatsoever of ever being freed. For once she had been sealed within the power jewel it would be transported deep within the planet. There the energy gave off by her continuous violation would help to forever rejuvenate the world.
-

-
Arisia was pleading for us to kill her as we started the next part. This was a combined chant in the sacred tongue by Apollon and myself. Besides being an extremely complicated spell it required the both of us to work in complete synchronization through portions. While through other portions of the spell we worked counter to each other. Yet we soon opened a portal to where Junus and the Gorgus were enprisoned within the power jewel.
-

-
As expected once the Gorgus emerged it began searching for more victims. With Arisia being the only female close by it of course went after her. Unfortunately for it when it emerged from the portal it was at a location of my choosing.
-

-
Before the trial had started I placed inproved barrier spheres at this location. The barrier spheres quickly activated locking the Gorgus within a powerful energy barrier. Each time it's tentacles touched this barrier the Gorgus would receive a powerful jolt as if struck by lightning. This weakened the Gorgus and got it to relax it's hold on Junus.
-

-
Both Apollon and me used our mystical abilities to grab ahold of Junus. At first it looked like we were trying to pull Junus away from the Gorgus. However both Apollon and myself knew this was impossible. For even weakened the way it was we wouldn't be able to pull Junus from the Gorgus's grasp. For the only way to get a victim away from a Gorgus was if the Gorgus released them.
-

-
In truth we were actually trying to do something else by moving Junus towards the barrier. Our plan became more obvious when Junus touched the barrier and began screaming in agony. Her screams soon were echoed by those from the Gorgus as the energy from the barrier transferred to it through Junus's body. With only one option open to it the Gorgus did exactly as we expected.
-

-
One by one each of the tentacles began to release Junus. Until finally only the tentacles up her pussy and ass hole remained. Though as we started to pull Junus through the barrier even these were forced to withdraw from her body. Once she was completely through the barrier we put the next stage of the plan in place. This was to quarantine Junus within a second energy barrier to be sure she wasn't carrying Gorgus babies or eggs as in the stories. Then once Junus was taken care of it was time to arrange the next victim of the Gorgus.
-

-
While Apollon focused on maintaining the two barriers I moved to where we had positioned Arisia. First I took her to where her mother lay unconscious within the second barrier. Apollon quickly opened and closed the barrier long enough for me to push Arisia inside. Arisia was made to inspect her mother for any signs of the Gorgus breeding her. While part of me knew it was doubtful I still felt better once I saw Arisia's hand shoved up her mother's pussy and ass hole.
-

-
Once Arisia had felt for any Gorgus young within Junus and found nothing it was time for the final stage of the plan. Arisia was quickly taken out of the barrier and repositioned between the Gorgus and the portal. I then began to summon every last bit of my power. Channeling every ounce of my energy I took control of the barrier containing the Gorgus. Apollon began a difficult chant in the sacred tongue that made Arisia realize her hopes of mercy had been in vain.
-

-
For once each phrase of the spell took effect a identical glow surrounded both Arisia and the power jewel. This glow would slowly fade away from Arisia with a noticeable exception. This was her collar and shackles that had been now linked to the power jewel. Though I really didn't care much at this point about the specifics other then energy released during the violation of Arisia would be transferred to the power jewel and then to the world once the jewel was in place.
-

-
My real concern was the strain from maintaining the barrier around the Gorgus. Once separated from Junus it began to frantically lash out against the barrier with it's tentacles. At first it focused on getting to Junus. Then it frantically went after Arisia while Apollon was casting his spell. I was just about to focus my life energy into the barrier when Apollon completed his spell and took back control of the barrier. Letting out a sigh of relief I dropped down to one knee as Apollon finished things.
-

-
Apollon form a third barrier that stretched from the first barrier around the Gorgus then around Arisia and finally around the portal. I could see by the look of terror on Arisia's face she knew what was about to happen next. Though neither her or me expected her to be mostly released from the control of the collar and shackles by Apollon. But once I realized why he did it I quickly understood why.
-

-
While it would have been almost as satisfying having Arisia knelling helplessly when Apollon opened the barrier separating her from the Gorgus Apollon's idea was better. This was to give her the false hope she could do something to save herself. Even if it was only to run around in circles while the Gorgus hunted her. Still I was curious to see what a Gorgus stalking it's victim looked like. So as Apollon dropped the barrier I was watching with keen interest.
-

-
Arisia frantically began to seek out shelter as she saw the writhing mass of tentacles approaching her. I could see she had a plan in place as she started backing towards the portal. However as she made the attempt to move behind the portal to avoid the tentacles moving at her Arisia lost her footing and fell. Before she could regain her feet tentacles had grabbed ahold of each leg and started dragging her across the ground on her stomach. Arisia frantically pleaded with Apollon to save her as she got closer to the mass of tentacles that made up the body of the Gorgus. However neither Apollon or anyone else in the world was going to stop what happened next.
-

-
Two more tentacles reached out to restrain both of Arisia's arms. While a third tentacle wrapped around her waist and lifted her ass into the air. The Gorgus could have lifted Arisia completely into the air but for some reason was content to just position her on her hands and knees just as we would prior to raping most bitches. Now once it had Arisia on all fours with her ass raised the tentacles insured Arisia's legs were spread as widely as possible exposing both her pussy and ass hole. Now unlike us the Gorgus did immediately start raping Arisia.
-

-
A tentacle did move towards her pussy. Though it didn't try to penetrate her but rather started to rub against Arisia's pussy. Soon another tentacle appeared and I could see it start rubbing against the top of Arisia's pussy where her clitoris was. At the same time other tentacles rapped around Arisia's breasts. These tentacles then started to randomly tighten around her breasts. While their tips rubbed against both of Arisia's nipples.
-

-
Now if I hadn't taken Kathleen so many times I would've mistaken the way Arisia's body was swaying as an attempt to avoid being raped. However I quickly recognized the signs of an aroused bitch in heat almost ready to be mounted. I smirked as I realized the Gorgus was teasing Arisia's body to get her aroused prior to raping her. I just wondered how far it would take it before truly starting Arisia's violation.
-

-
Personally I enjoyed doing something similar on occasion with a few bitches. I would spend a good amount of time teasing various parts of their bodies until they are pleading for release. Now to get this release they must then plead for me to mount them like a proper bitch. Though even then I won't always grant their request. For I will make other bitches continue the teasing while I make them watch me raping a different bitch.
-

-
I have kept both Kathleen and Kita desperately wanting release for well over a day. I then granted their release by mounting then brutally raping them. However it's also extremely stressful for the bitch almost always leaving them unconscious afterwards from the intensity of their climaxes. A few others on the other hand have gone through a quicker form of this torment. Though I think Ingrid Pallus's High Priestess is going to experience the full treatment soon.
-

-
She has been showing good obedience lately and a want to reward her before I breed her. I'm figuring out how to work this reward in for Ingrid. Mostly getting around my desire she will be the next High Priestess to be bred and the fact all the other High Priestesses needing bred as well. Thankfully I don't need to figure this out at the moment instead I can focus on enjoying watching what the Gorgus was doing to Arisia.
-

-
Now I wasn't disappointed by the fact that Arisia never pleaded for the Gorgus to rape her. I did get to watch with some satisfaction that Arisia was so aroused that she was almost wanting to be raped by the Gorgus when the violation actually started. However this desire was quickly wiped away by the quick realization she was being raped by the Gorgus once the first tentacle was shoved into her pussy. Combine that with the brutal way the tentacle was moving deeper within her pussy with each thrust. So Arisia wasn't that willing of a participant for vary long.
-

-
Especially when a tentacle started to press against her ass hole. Though her screams from it penetrating her wasn't as good as the terror on Arisia's face when a tentacle moved towards her mouth. Arisia frantically shook her head side to side in fear as she clamped her mouth as tightly closed as she could. Though with any sort of resistance this would prove pointless in the end.
-

-
All the Gorgus had to do is began to expand the tentacle within Arisia's ass hole. Until when she opened her mouth to scream the tentacle was shoved in. Once in her mouth the tentacle quickly started being thrust down Arisia's throat repeatedly gagging her. Though this was also when Apollon decided to finalize Arisia's situation.
-

-
Even as the Gorgus was raping Arisia Apollon began to move the barrier. First getting the Gorgus to fully envelope Arisia in tentacles to prevent another victim to be taken away from it. Then to move both of them closer to the portal. During all of this I grew to respect the Gorgus for the way it refused to slow Arisia's rape. While it did remove the tentacle from Arisia's mouth none of the other tentacles left her other orifices.
-

-
Though the Gorgus did do something I didn't think possible before it was forced through the portal. It actually was able to work one of the tentacles from either Arisia's pussy or ass hole completely through her body. Until to our shock we saw the tip emerge out of her mouth. I would always remember the look of horror on Arisia's face as she watched this tentacle waving around in front of her face before the portal closed.
-

-
Though I would've loved to been able to have told her which one of tentacles it actually was for the same reason. For just before the Gorgus went through the portal it had an orgasm. Given the fact on Arisia's pussy had the Gorgus's semen leaking from it told me which of the tentacles was coming out of her mouth. Still I suspected Arisia had had enough cocks shoved in her mouth after they had been in her ass hole to be able to taste the difference. So she would figure out for herself the tentacle shoved up her ass was now coming out of her mouth.
-

-
Sadly watching through the power jewel wouldn't allow me to see if Arisia eventually realized this. Still we could still see Arisia and the Gorgus within the power jewel. This left us with a final task to do before the power jewel was placed deep within the world. This was to let each Devine Bitch, Priestess, and Royal Bitch see for themselves Arisia's ultimate fate. They each would get to watch Arisia being raped then we would transport the power jewel to the underground chamber Apollon had prepared.
-

-
Around it will be placed several smaller power jewels similar to the one we found below Arisia's temple. Only these were to serve a different purpose. While that jewel allowed Arisia to channel power to herself from the power jewel and Junus inside of it. These smaller jewels would channel the regenerative energy from the ritual being performed at each temple throughout the world.
-

-
Basically as we raped the bitches during the ritual a similar jewel placed in each temple would collect the energy. The regenerative energy would then be transferred to one of the corresponding ones surrounding the main power jewel. The energy would combine with that being given off by Arisia as she spent eternity being raped by the Gorgus. Before starting a reaction that would ultimately spread the energy throughout the world.
-

-
We would just needed to rape enough bitches to both start the reaction and keep it going. Thankfully this was a task that no male would want to refuse to preform. So in a few weeks we would organize the first of what would be the monthly mass rape orgy at each temple. Then while we brutally violate every available bitch the effects of the ritual would be spread around the world. This would then create the prosperous paradise known as Elysium we dreamed of since our conquest first begun.
-

-
Thank you for reading my humble story. While my work isn't perfect I do my best to put out work to entertain readers and would appreciate positive votes if you enjoyed it. Always don't worry about this portion of the story coming to a end. For once one story ends it only means another can began.

 

great story